Brewery
Pairing: Jensen x reader
Keep reading

"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
occasionally subtle
Sweet Seals For You, Always

ellievsbear

gracie abrams
Cosimo Galluzzi

Jimmy Eat World

Love Begins

PR's Tumblrdome
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year
â
official daine visual archive

bliss lane

Kiana Khansmith
Mike Driver

blake kathryn
almost home
macklin celebrini has autism
Game of Thrones Daily

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Canada

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Vietnam
seen from Kenya

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Colombia
seen from Australia
seen from Ireland
seen from Venezuela
seen from Czechia
seen from United States

seen from TĂŒrkiye

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Indonesia
seen from United States
@muhahaha303
Brewery
Pairing: Jensen x reader
Keep reading

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Yours, Sincerely (Part Eleven)
Summary: As Tommy finally learns what it means to be your husband. To make a promise to a fallen soldier as he prepares for your uncle's final farewell. He'll learn at the sight of an empty bed, and a note left behind, what it means to have everything worth protecting, taken away from him.
Warnings: Language, angst, arranged marriage.
Word Count: 3K
[Masterlist] [Previous Part] [Trailer]
How do you tell someone that the man who was meant to teach you right from wrong did something so irrevocably, so unforgivably wicked?
That the one who was supposed to cherish and love you until his dying breath, stole that of another?
How on god's fucking green earth does that conversation go?
Oh darling, I'm so sorry, your father killed your dear uncle. But I'm here now.
Is that up to scratch?
No?
PerhapsâŠ
Sweetheart, your uncle Richie was found dead this morning. We believe your father is responsible. We're doing all we can.
Still not enough?
Let me rephrase it then. Let me give you the harrowing, unfiltered realityâŠ
Your diabolical father had murdered your uncle in cold blood yesterday. Shot him in the chest at point-blank range, then left him to bleed out alone in the dirt. The rotten, soulless bastard has vanished. Slipped away. Gone missing.
Missing.
That's right. Your father had either charmed his way out of Birmingham or made a deal with the devil himself at some deserted crossroads between counties.
Awful Arney was gone. Like dust in the wind. Like a wave breaking over the perfect pipe dream before dragging it back to the sea.
And there was not a single, goddamn, bloody thing Tommy could say nor do to stop your heart from racing itself raw within your chest.
You were not just sat in that bay window again, tears tracking down your flushed cheeks as you waited for one of your husband's men to return with news that would relieve your heart. You had outright, outrun, and outmanuvered every single one of Tommy's attempts to comfort you. When frankly, darling, you needed more than even he knew how to give right now.
â How's she holding up?â Arthur murmured quietly beside Tommy, as they stood behind the threshold of your resolve, threading thinner with each passing minute.
â She's notâ Tommy answered carefully, quietly, not to spook you from the solitude you had sought. The distance you'd put between you and everyone else as disbelief had you asking how your own father could do something so fundamentally, unforgivablly fucked up.
â She's drowning, Arthur. Gone somewhere In that head of hers i can't reachâ Tommy watched as you sat perfectly poised, just like uncle Richie had taught you. Just like you had been raised to conduct yourself.
It was beautiful. Believable. It was a desperate lie, unmasking itself bit by bit as your fingers fought each other under the guise of stillness. Pulling and twisting. Searching for something to hold onto, to anchor your aching heart that had gone adrift.
â Arthurâ Tommy turned, voice dropping low, stripped clean of the calm he'd worn for your sake. â Find him. Find the bastard and bring him to meâ
â Tom, we've got men looking as far as Huddersfieldâ Arthur kept his words just as hushed, as your solemn figure sat looking out at the winding roads of Warwickshire. âAin't a single fucking trace of him anywhere, brotherâ
â Then go northâ Tommy's order came clipped, every pretense of control leaving him as anger coiled up his spine. â Burn down every county line from here to Glasgow if you have toâ
â He's been talking. Making connectionsâ he leaned in with a low whisper, keeping how truly depraved your father was, safely from your knowledge.
â Scotsmen from the Smethwick brewery. Glaswegian groups that answer to no one but their own. Billy Boys, Arthur. He's been talking with the Billy Boysâ
â Christâ Arthur exhaled a raspy breath deep from within his lungs, as he dragged a hand over his hardening face.
â Go. Before he sells his own daughter out. Before he trades my wife for another pretty pennyâ the words came with complete and utter disgust, leaving a bitter taste of bile at the back of his throat.
â Right. Leavingâ Arthur murmured, turning on the heel of his boot, fingers snapping at the Peaky soldiers stood waiting on their orders as Tommy turned his attention back to you, pained with questions that demanded he be patient.
What would he have to do for you to trust him after he'd given you every reason not to?
To let him close the distance when for a month he'd put miles between you?
To let him hold you. To let him shoulder even a fraction of your heartache?
To let him be your husband?
I could shout. I could curse Cupid sat high in heartbreak heaven for not intervening. For not granting you one moment of relief away from mourning.
Believe me, faithful reader, I'd wish for nothing more.
But even I can't force your feet to move in front of you. For you to seek the only man left in your life and let him take the weight off your heavy heart.
For as you sat separated by nothing but the terms of your arrangement in adjacent rooms, while night drew in once more, blanketing the bereaved. Arrow House mourned another man.
The lilies under her alcoves remained.
Heavy cloth draped over every reflection remained.
But sitting still, alone and aching in grief, was a heavy toll for anyone to pay. Even for you, whose stubborn resolve had finally drawn its last desperate breath.
With one quiet foot after the other, you crossed the room to the wooden door that had remained a line drawn since the day of your wedding, as you tentatively pushed it open into darkness.
And there he was. Sat on the edge of the bed. Jacket gone, shirt sleeves rolled to his forearms, elbows to his knees, head bowed heavy under the weight of another impossible day, as a cigarette burned forgotten between his fingers.
Your husband. Your Tommy.
Head lifting slowly between slumped shoulders, he turned.
And there you were.
Stood by the door, hand to the handle, every inch of you looking as uncertain as you did the day you said âI doâ.
His wife. His girl.
â Come here, darlingâ his voice was a soft sanctuary as he held his hand out for you to take, to trust him and let him be what he'd tried to be in his own broken way.
Your husband.
Feet crossing before you had time to think, Tommy met you halfway, fingers curling gently around yours, steadying you before drawing you down onto the bed and into his chest as the dam broke and the tears for an uncle lost, finally freed themselves in the safety of your husband's arms.
â TommyâŠâ you wept, his name breaking apart on your lips as grief finally gave way and you pressed your face into his shirt.
â It's alrightâ he murmured softly, anchoring you further into him with a gentle hand to the back of your head. â You're alrightâ
â You stay here, eh? You stay right here with me, sweetheart" He hummed quietly into your hair, lips pressing a fierce kiss of tenderness to the crown of your head.
And so you did.
You stayed. He stayed. You let your husband hold you, let him take the weight off your shoulders and give you both a moment where your marriage finally felt like it meant something more than a merger on a contract made a month ago.
And as the night sky slipped into a quiet twilight of twinkling stars over Arrow House, Tommy threaded his fingers through your hair, stroking softly until you settled fully beside him on your marital bed.
â Iâm sorryâ the words caught in his chest, raspy, gravelled, a month in the making, and finally coming to surface.
â I've made a lot of mistakesâ he continued quietly, allowed now in the comfort of dark, in his own bed, beside his wife, to be something other than what the world demanded of him.
â A lot of wrongs I'm trying to make rightâŠâ His fingers gently curled a lock of your hair, as the slow pitter-patter of your heart steadied something in him he didn't know was still running rabid.
â If you let meâ he murmured, head tilting down to yours resting in the crook of his neck. â Will you let me? Darling?â
But no response came. No hitch in your breath at the confession you'd once convinced yourself you'd never hear.
Because you. Yes, bloody you. Were out for count weren't you?
Your husband had done such an expert job at relaxing you, calming the chaos within, that you'd completely missed the monumental moment where Thomas Michael Shelby, notorious hard man, had said âsorryâ.
Goodness gracious, girl. Of all the times you should be sleeping, now is not one of them.
â Of courseâŠâ a rasp of disbelief, of quiet amusement rattled in his chest as he shifted enough to see you, eyes shut, deep in sleep.
Christ.
â I bleed my bloody heart outâŠâ he murmured, a fondness curling at the corner of his lips as he drew you closer. â and you've gone and dozed offâ
â You sleep thenâ he drawled, settling deeper into the duvet, as the weight of the world eased, just for a moment, so he could finally hold his wife.
â Sleep, sweetheartâ
Richie had been a good man. An honest man. A father figure to a woman whose lot in life handed her a deadbeat dad.
A business man. A just man. An Uncle that had spent a lifetime keeping you safe, until the day he placed your hand in your husband's.
And Tommy, for all his flaws and fractured morals, intended to give him the send-off he deserved.
The most honourable of farewells. One final salute before the drums beat slowly. Before they played the fife lowly. Before they sounded the Last Post and lowered him down.
A soldiers burial.
â The watch is over now, Richâ Tommy murmured beside your uncle's body laid out upon the cold mortuary slab, hat in hand, head bowed.
â I'll take the next watchâ he promised, pledged not to the dead, but the living Richie had left behind. To you.
â Stand down, soldierâ his hand settled firmly on your uncle's shoulder, before he straightened, eyes drifting to the window, west to Warwickshire and the woman that waited there. The woman who had made him a husband.
â I've got her nowâ
Hat fixed low, Tommy turned on his heel to the undertaker stood respectfully waiting for each mark your husband would make to your uncle's funeral.
â That manâŠâ Tommy murmured, slipping on his leather gloves, as the stitching creased under the stretch of his hands. âIs a soldier of the Great War. And will be honoured as oneâ
â Church service. Buried beside his brothers in arms. Key Hill Cemeteryâ
â Horse-drawn hearse, sir?â The funeral directors pencil poised over paper, each request to be recorded with meticulous care.
â Horse drawn hearse. Oak coffin. Draped in the Union Jack. Dressed in his uniform. Full military honoursâ Tommy reached into his coat for his cigarettes, his own medals long gone to the cut and every curse he'd given them.
â Very good sirâ the undertaker listed each request, as Tommy watched word for word, making sure without an ounce of uncertainty that nothing had been overlooked.
â Find me the best bugler in the West Midlandsâ he nodded to the notes, cigarette smoothing over his lips before it slipped into the corner of his mouth. â I want the Last Post played properlyâ
â You have my word, sirâ the funeral director closed his book, a heavy silence settling over them with the weight of what had been decided.
Satisfied every honour had been accounted for Tommy turned to leave, only to come to a slow stop, hand heavy on the handle of the door.
â Flowersâ the word came quieter, as his eyes drifted past the undertaker to the still form behind him. â My wife requested flowersâ
The only request you had made that morning before he left for Bradley & Sons.
The only flowers a man would ever receive in his lifetime, set to be laid in front of his grave.
â Roses. After her motherâ
Rose.
Now, I may have previously stated that as much as I would've liked to, I couldn't physically force your feet to move when we all watched, hearts breaking as you chose solitude before finally letting your husband hold you.
Well, I've changed my mind.
And even if I did sprinkle a little hop into your step, gave your toes the gentlest of tugs to get you going, I hereby revoke, as of this very moment, your walking privileges.
Because leaving you alone in Arrow House, with nothing but your own thoughts for company and a husband nowhere in sight to anchor them, has you wandering these halls like a woman personally intent on tempting fate with every step she takes.
So, for the love of God, sit down, girl. Before you give this woman in the prime of her life, pebbles in her bloody gallbladder.
But no matter how fast I pen these furious words, you still refused to listen.
You continued your little conquest into the labyrinth of Arrow House, with every member of staff indisposed, leaving no one to witness the lady of the house who, as I write this, had decided a solitary stroll across the lawn was the remedy to her woes.
Dressed in nothing but a silk gown and slip to shield you from the crisp air, you welcomed the winter breeze if only to cool your cheeks from the heat of a hundred unshed tears burning your face.
But as your bare feet grounded themselves in the earth, feeling a brief moment of steadiness, the sound of tyres rumbling along mud and stone cut through the calm.
â No. You need to go around the frontâ you muttered, marching across the lawn towards the delivery truck, as three men, burly and broad stepped out.
â Deliveries are to the front doorâ you repeated your husband's order, one out of the many rules he'd inundated you with mere hours after your wedding a month ago.
â Yeâer sure about that, lass? We've orders to pull around the backâ the biggest stepped forward, accent thick enough to catch the edge of every sentence.
â Yes, I'm fucking sureâ your response came clipped, irritated that you'd even been questioned.
â Would ye listen to the lip on this wee one, McConnelâ the stockiest smirked, eyes flicking to his friend as he stepped forward, boots sinking into the grass.
âYer husband ken you talk to strangers like that, lass?â The third man moved closer, crossing the unspoken line of politeness.
â Aye. Blasphemyâ a sin. And Mr McCavern sees to sinsâŠpoppetâ
Poppet.
A pet name. A sweet, honeyed British term given to daughters by their mothersâŠtheir fathers.
Your father.
Eyes widening, heart picking up faster than your feet could carry you, the realisation that your father had sold you out to the Scots for another penny, left you too slow to flee from the heavy frame that seized you from behind.
â Get off me, you bastard!â You screamed as you were lifted from the ground, silk gown slipping off your shoulders in the struggle.
â Dinnae fret, lass. Yeâll not be harmedâ the biggest fought to keep you under control as you kicked, twisted and turned.
Thrown into the back of the truck, your screams for help were quickly silenced by a reeking rag clamped over your mouth until you went limp at the limbs, and the world turned.
Fingers sweeping down to collect your muddied silk from the ground, McConnell thrusted the garment into the chest of the stocky fellow Scotsman, along with a carefully written note and a single worded order.
â Quickâ
Barely an hour had passed, when the sound of Tommy's Bentley pulled up in front of Arrow House. The swing of the front door announced his arrival before he'd even stepped in, and the house answered as it always had.
â Mr Shelbyâ Frances appeared, dutiful as ever, greeting him as she gathered his affairs into her arms.
â My wife?â he immediately asked, eyes scanning the foyer, as they took note of anything that looked even a fraction out of place.
â Resting, sirâ your loyal housekeeper replied without question, without hesitation, knowing no different.
â Deliveries?â Tommy asked, demanding a rundown of the day already, as a cold draft from the back door drifted through the halls into the foyer.
â Out back, sirâ
â Out back? Since when?â Tommy's head snapped towards hers, the colour draining from her face, leaving her a ghostly white as the realisation hit her.
Arney. Since Arney had changed Tommy fucking Shelby's orders is when.
He didn't wait for further explanation. Didn't ask. Didn't interrogate. He took two steps at a time to the master bedroom as his chest heaved violently, boots thundered heavily until he reached the wooden door left ajar.
Heart hanging on a thread with a sickening feeling of dread, of a threat he hadn't yet accounted for, Tommy pushed the bedroom door open and foundâŠ
Nothing. Nothing but your muddy dressing gown and a note neatly pinned to it.
Fingers closing around the edge of the paper, his eyes flew across each word, trying to make sense of it, when his chest suddenly folded in on itself so violently it stole the very air from his lungs, until there was only one sound left in him.
âMy wifeâŠâ his voice broke, note slipping from his fingers as he began to turn, began to move into motion.
âTheyâve taken my fucking wife!â he roared, tearing out the room with a ragged breath, as the paper settled steadily behind him on the floorboards with no urgency at all but the echo of a nursery rhyme.
My Bonnie lies over the ocean. My Bonnie lies over the sea. My Bonnie lies over the ocean. Oh, bring back my Bonnie to me.
*I'd love to hear your thoughts on this chapter in the comments below đ€*
[Next Part (final)] coming soon!
Tag list: @imyourlittlechaos @cillianinlove @kmc1989 @awanood
@lycanbeks92 @blubird592 @globetrotter28 @amitacassano
@yolobloggers @kikimurphys @covenmore @theshelbyclan
@hardpaperbagelthing @evilwizardcat13 @mootiemoose @itsnotthatbad-blog
@crazymagazineglitter @wolfiemarley @saintchl @butterfly-lover
@jbrownta @emilycookie86 @morelovemorepeacemoretattoo-blog @bellauser
@chaosabroad @outlanderuniverse @cruefools @ourtiger04
@pet1t3 @mariaemiliasblog @kasey2k11 @lhollau
@samanddeaninatrenchcoat @lanadelrey10 @mariaemiliasblog @tsreader
@pinknebulazephyr
Imagine...Life After Hunting
Pairing: Daddy!Dean x reader
Keep reading
Nothing by Halves
Pairing: CEO!Dean Winchester x Assistant!Reader
Summary: Dean attends your daughterâs playâand meets your ex-boyfriend for the first time. The only real commitment Dean Winchester has ever had is to his work. Is he really a man you can rely on?
AN: We had some office spice. Ready for some fluff and family feels?
Posted on Patreon: June 26, 2026 | Word Count: 2.5K
Tags & Warnings: Single mother!reader, ft. a deadbeat dad, jealousy, fluff and feels
Series Masterlist †Dean Winchester Masterlist
Dean finds a guest spot in front of the school. The old Impala rumbles to a stop there, and he climbs out, grabbing the bouquet resting in his passenger seat.
His keys jangle in his other hand as he makes his way to the front office to check in, just like you told him to in your texted instructions. The nice ladies there give him a guest badge that he slaps on his chest, over his dress shirt, and they tell him how to get to the theater.
He feels awkward and out of place walking down the halls of this school alone, but you had to take Emma over there early before the show.Â
The hell am I doing here?
He has to fucking wonder.
But he promised you. He promised the kid. So heâs here.
Heâs relieved to see you standing off to the side of the theaterâs large double doors, waiting for him, by the look of you. And in that little black dress and heels, perfect for every curve, he more than appreciates the view.
His smile is almost involuntary when you notice him, your eyes brightening.
âHey,â you say, âI um, wasnât sure you would come.â
Dean kisses your cheek, lingering there at the scent of your perfume.
âMmm, you smell nice,â he whispers.
You try to temper your smile, but itâs no use.
âBehave,â you warn. Though you notice the bouquet of red roses heâs holding, and you soften. He plucks one of the stems out of the bunch and presents you with a single rose.
âGotta save the rest of these for the star of the show, but donât think I forgot about you, sweetheart,â he says.
That crooked grin of his should come with a warning label.
You take the rose, biting your lower lip. Your mouth opens, even though you donât know whatâs about to come out. But any reply you couldâve made is completely derailedâby the voice of your ex-boyfriend.
He greets you by name, and you turn around on reflex. While youâd been a bit uncertain about Dean, you thought couldâve banked on the fact that Nick wouldnât be here. He certainly takes note of Dean when he approaches, holding out his hand in greeting.
âNick Vaught,â he supplies.
Dean glances at you briefly. He knew who this man was before he spoke, just by the more guarded look on your face.
âDean Winchester,â he offers, along with his hand to shake.
Nick quirks a brow and points at Dean in recognition.
âWinchester. HunterCorp. You took over for your father, right? I remember reading the press release, after Ashland broke into the Fortune 500,â Nick says. His arrogance shines through in his tone and the subtle raise of his chin.
âYeah, we almost worked with an F500 company, Roman Enterprises,â Dean says, sharing a knowing look with you. âThey tried to sell me a gun that would take your hand off on the reload. So as far as Iâm concerned, being a top seller doesnât always mean quality. But congrats. Iâm sure you guys earned it.â
One thing Dean also has down is a fake ass grin. You cover a smile with your fingers. His hand slips to the small of your back.
âShould we go in, find our seats?â he asks you. You start to nod, butâ
âWait a minute,â Nick says. He watches the closeness between you and Dean shrewdly, but focuses on you. âI get that you work for HunterCorp, but why does the CEO care about my kidâs play?â
You almost sigh. This was why you almost didnât tell Nick about tonight, but you knew Emma deserved at least the attempt to have her father see her.
âWeâre seeing each other,â you say, matter of fact, and without the embarrassment you thought you might have, despite the judgy raise of his brows. You decide not to tack on the whole executive assistant part.
âRight, right. So youâre fucking,â Nick says flatly.
It earns him a frowning look from another parent walking into the theater.
You gape at him, until a glower overtakes your face. âJesus Christ, Nick.â
Deanâs expression hardens, but he doesnât let go of you. If anything, his guiding hand becomes more protective and he presses you toward the door.
âCome on. You donât owe him an explanation,â he says in your ear.
âI donât need one. Itâs fucking obvious,â Nick says, gesturing at you two. He snorts in amusement. âThough I shouldnât be too surprised. Guess you just have a type for authoritative men.â
âWatch your mouth,â Dean snaps. His voice is quiet, but deep enough to be a real warning.
Nickâs lips press together in annoyance.
Youâre already close to seething, but unlike him, you have some fucking decorum. You look around to make sure no oneâs watching you all too closely before you speak.
âThereâs actual parents around, and this is your daughterâs school, if you havenât noticed,â you hiss. âWhich to be fair, you probably havenât, since youâve never actually been here before. Hope you enjoy the fucking show.â
You pivot on your heel, and Dean follows after you. Though he glances over his shoulder, finding Nick standing there testily with one hand in his pocket and a tonightâs playbill in the other.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, as you lead Dean down the row to the seats you reserved. Your dad is already sitting in one of them.
âWe were bound to meet sooner or later,â Dean replies wryly. âGrade A asshat.â
âYou have no idea,â you say. Though you pause and give your dad a small wave when he sees you. âBy the way, youâre meeting my dad too.â
Dean pauses. âWait, what?â
âPlease,â you say. You grab his hand for solidarity, and because you want to, offering him a slightly nervous smile.
Amused, he canât help but humor you. He steels himself a little as you two shuffle down the second row. He shakes hands with your father and exchanges pleasantries. Though when you stumble slightly on how to introduce Dean, your father is the one who actually helps you fill in the gap.
âAre you the brave soul whoâs been dating my daughter?â he asks.
Dean shakes his hand firmly. âThat would be me.â
The other man eyes him for a moment, seizing him up. After a moment, he nods.
âGood. You know youâve got a gem on your hands.â
Dean gives you a sly smile. âOh, I know very well.â
A blush blooms warmth in your cheeks. You take your seat between them and help Dean situate the bouquet on the floor. The rose he gave you rests in your lap.
Itâs just in time for Nick to take his seat at the end of the opposite row. He glances over at you two, but soon ignores you to take a look at the program.
You heave a long breath through your nose. Dean takes possession of your left hand, earning your attention. He presses a kiss to your knuckles. You smile, though doubt begins to creep in regardless. You lean in closer to him.
âYou sure about this?â you ask softly. âYou know this canât be the thing where you get bored after a week and send me a Tiffany bracelet as a consolation prize. You canât do it to Emmaââ
âHey,â Dean says, stopping you quietly, but firm. âI already told youâŠthis is more than that.â
You stare back at him with a measure of surprise. He understands it, considering his track record, but he knows heâll just have to convince you. When he thinks of you and the kid, he sees the life his father used to trade for long hours at the office and a heart attack at 52. Deanâs come to realize that if heâs not careful, heâll end up just like his old man.
So he smiles and leans in to steal a kiss. You canât help but melt into it, and into him.
Your father watches out of the corner of his eye with a smile of his own.
While Emma isnât Matilda herself, she plays a very adorable Lavender, one of Matildaâs best friendsâcomplete with a purple dress and glasses you found at Target. Through a lot of motherly pride and shedding a few tears, youâre able to get a few discreet pictures of her on your phone.
After the play, youâre half dreading and half looking forward to the moment she runs out from the backstage area with her teacher (who hilariously played Miss Trunchbull) and the rest of her class. Emmaâs back in her normal clothes, and most of the makeup was cleaned off with wipes, but she still somehow has glitter in her hair when she attacks you with a hug.
âBaby you did so good!â you say. Youâre smiling from ear to ear as you two sway back and forth.
âGood job, kiddo,â your father says, ruffling her hair. Emma gives her grandpa a big hug next.
âI remembered all my lines. And I held the lizard, but he was slimy!â she exclaims.
You laugh, though you still canât believe they used a real newt to drop into Miss Trunchbullâs drink.
âWell, youâve got some more people who came to see youââ
âHey, Em,â Nick says. He makes a subtle point to step into his daughterâs line of vision before Dean, who just waits behind.
He knows what Nick is doing, but itâs also kind of fair that he sees his daughter first. Dean isâŠwhat, a family friend? He doubts youâve told her more than what Emma already knows him to be: Mommyâs work friend.
Emmaâs face brightens. âDaddy!â
She hugs his waist. He holds her back, petting her hair.
âYou saw me?â she asks hopefully.
âOf course, honey. You did a great job.â
âWhat was your favorite part?â she asks.
Nick stumbles there slightly. Your lips quirk. Before intermission, you happened to look over and saw him scrolling through his phone. You suppose you can give him partial credit for sitting through the whole thing.
âUh, well, itâs hard to pick. Everything was so good,â he says. âHey, would you want to come over to hang out with me tonight?â
âNick,â you cut in sternly. He gives you some side-eye, but heâs focused on Emma. She looks a little unsure though.
âWhat? Sheâs never stayed over with me before. Tonightâs a special night,â he says.
âThatâs because,â you say, but you stop yourself short with an annoyed frown. You donât want to say in front of your daughter that the reason why sheâs never slept over at his apartment is because it goes against your full custody agreement, what he wanted to begin with.
âWell, you know very well why,â you say, holding Emma by her shoulders. âI think itâs time for us to say goodnight.â
Nick is about to protest, when his cell rings in his pocket. His jaw clenching, he checks his phone and swears under his breath.
He looks down at his daughter and gives her an apologetic look.
âThis is an important work call that I need to take, but I love you, and it was good to see you, honey.â
âYouâre leaving?â she asks, her eyes filling with disappointment. Nick hesitates, but glancing up at your unyielding face, then back to hers, he just strokes her on the head.
âIâm sorry, Em. Iâll see you again soon,â he says. He answers the call right before it stops ringing. âHey, no, cancel that. I want to see the new reports first. Get it to me within the hour.â
His voice drifts down the hall as he walks away. It leaves a crestfallen little girl in his wake.
But she finally notices Dean. Heâs been standing off to the side with a dozen roses behind his back. When he smiles at her gently, sheâs able to smile again too.
âHey, sweetheart. Finally get to move up the line to say hi to you. Looks like Iâm in the presence of a little celebrity,â he says. He takes a knee so that he can be eye-level with her when he gives her the bouquet.
Her eyes go wide as she accepts them. âWhoa, thereâs so many.â
You smile, sharing a look with your dad while you blink past a telltale sting in your eyes.
You squeeze Emmaâs shoulders. âWhat do you say?â
âThank you,â Emma says, swaying a little with her pretty roses.
Dean laughs and playfully thumbs at her cheek. âYouâre welcome.â
She giggles.
Dean glances up at you and your dad as he gets back up to his feet. âSo, can I take you guys out to celebrate? I know a nice place not too far.â
âFood sounds good to me,â your father says. Â
âHow nice are you talking?â you ask. Unlike Dean, you donât come from money. Your familyâs idea of a night out consisted of Red Lobster, Outback, or the Dairy Queen around the corner.
âHow about the Ruthâs Chris down the street,â Dean offers. He sees the look of reservation on your face and takes your hand in reassurance. âCome on, itâs on me.â
You bite your lip. âYou sure?â
âThe manâs sure, sweetheart. Letâs get moving,â your father says, rubbing his hands together before he steers Emma toward the exit. âGod knows I havenât had a good steak in the last decade.â
He helps Emma hold her flowers on the way to the parking lot, allowing Dean to keep his hold on your hand as you followed behind.
âThis is dangerous you know,â you say in amusement. âYouâre gonna give my dad a taste of the high life. Heâll think itâs free steak and bourbon forever.â
âHey, if thatâs what the guy wants, Iâm not above bribery,â Dean remarks.
You laugh and lean into his side, wrapping your arm around his. He presses a kiss to the side of your head, smiling all the while.
Two Years Later
Dean scans the very detailed document on his laptop with a critical eye.
âOkay, Yale graduate. MBA. Internships, the works. Strong start.â
Kevin Tran, the latest candidate, pushes up his glasses.
âI also maintained a 4.56 GPA weighted average, 4.78 cumulative,â he says. âUm, I can tell you more about how my roles in finance have intersected with business and sales, or first I can give you the highlights from my internships. Would you like that in chronological order or in order of relevance?â
Dean clears his throat and takes another sip of iced tea. Kevin watches him do it with some nervous energy as he tries not to fidget in his seat.
âWhat do you think, sweetheart?â Dean asks.
He glances over at you, where you sit in your own leather chair. This may be Deanâs office, but yours is now down the hall. As Operations Manager, you oversee HunterCorpâs logistics, budgets and resources, quality assurance, and office management. Youâre literally the connective piece between Sam and Dean, and every department in the company. But youâve been spread a little too thin for the past few months, juggling your new responsibilities with the old. Now, Dean needs your replacement.
You peruse Kevinâs resume again and flip the page. Your engagement ring catches the light.
âLetâs start with internships.â
AN: How'd you like Dean stepping up? You think he'd make a good stepdad? đ
I am working on a longer Dean AU series at the moment. I'll be telling you guys more about it next week, but until then, please let me know what you thought about this little mini series!
Tag List Form || Fic Library Blog -> (follow + turn on notifications)
Join My Patreon ⥠Get early access to new stories, bonus content, and first looks at upcoming stories. Top-tier patrons can even send me requests!
Dean Winchester Series List
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Dean Winchester Tag List (Part 1):
@luci-in-trenchcoats @waynes-multiverse @lamentationsofalonelypotato @chevroletdean @deans-spinster-witch
@jollyhunter @bettystonewell @supernotnatural2005 @roseblue373 @rizlowwritessortof
@wvffles @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78 @spnfamily-j2 @pieandmonsters
@hobby27 @kazsrm67 @foxyjwls007 @mostlymarvelgirl @jensensswthrt
@winchestergirl2 @spnbabe67 @stoneyggirl2 @my-stories-vault @this-is-me19
@tofics @artemys-ackles @mrsjenniferwinchester @charmed-asylum @flawlesslyspellbound
@k-slla @jackles010378 @deanbrainrotwritings @alwaystiredandconfused @rachiem4-blog
@leigh70 @aylacavebear @midnightmadwoman @twinkleinadiamondsky @kmc1989
@siampie @masked-lost-girl @suckitands33 @cheynovak @spnaquakindgdom
@mimaria420 @megara0224 @globetrotter28 @illicithallways @castielscaplan
Mutual Engagement
Pairing: CEO!Dean Winchester x Assistant!Reader
Summary: Letâs take it back to Day 1. Here's how you got the job at HunterCorp as Dean Winchesterâs Executive Assistant, how you kept it, and the day your professionalism with him finally broke.
AN: Ready for more Boss Man Dean? insert Chandler Bing gif (Friends fans will know lol) This of course is in the same world as Pratt Fall, but it spans the year building up to that moment.
Posted on Patreon: June 19, 2026 | Word Count: 9.6K
Tags & Warnings: 18+ | Single mother!reader, ft. a deadbeat dad, mutual pining, Deanâs dirty thoughts, office shenanigans and smut (v. fingering, penetrative sex â yes, on the desk)
Series Masterlist †Dean Winchester Masterlist
âNo,â Sam says, snatching the resume out of his brotherâs hand.
âAw, come on,â Dean says. He swivels in his leather chair but doesnât bother getting out of it.
Sam levees him with an exasperated look. âThis girl spelled âassistantâ with three Cs and a Y.â
âSheâs funny,â Dean shrugs, once again taking a look at the applicantâs profile on his computer. In his opinion, her pouty lips and dewy young face speak for themselves. âAnd smokinâ fucking hot.â
âSheâs illiterate,â Sam deadpans. He sorts through the resumes he printed off and hands his brother three strong candidates that he picked himself.
Dean glances down at each packet. He snorts and tosses the first one into the metal garbage bin beside his desk. Sam frowns.
âWhat was wrong with that one?â
âHeâs a dude. Donât you think weâve got enough of a sausage fest going on around here?â Dean says, gesturing wide at the multi-floor building that makes up HunterCorp. His fatherâs enterprise, distilled down to two sons who, on their best day, have very different opinions on what makes for a good executive assistant.
Sam utters a longsuffering sigh.
âMan or woman, you need a real assistant, Dean. Someone competent enough to deal with your demanding schedule andâŠpersonality.â
âWhatâs wrong with my personality?â
âAnd I need you to have an assistant so I can focus on my real job. You know, running the entire Legal department.â
Dean rolls his eyes. âI know how to do my job, okay? I think Iâve picked up the slack pretty damn well since Dad died.â
Sam pauses, acknowledging that with a nod, and a heavier note.
âYeah. You have.â
âSo while Iâm throwing money away hiring for a wholly unnecessary assistant, who Iâm gonna have to tolerate looking at every day, I might as well be looking at somebody hot,â Dean says.
Another exhale leaves Samâs body, along with the brief buoyant feeling of admiration for his brother.
And now weâre back where the neanderthals live.Â
Sam gets a text from Reception that has his pocket buzzing. After he checks the message, he nods to himself. Here we go.
âAll right. The first one is on her way up now, so do me a favor and get yourself together,â he says. âFor example, itâs a little early for the booze, donât you think? Itâs 10:00 a.m.â
Dean pauses. The crystal decanter in his hand is halfway to pouring his first fifth of whiskey.
Second breakfast, if you will.
He gives his brother a flat look, one thatâs accusing him of being an eternal wet blanket. But he begrudgingly concedes the point and puts both the decanter and the tumbler in a cabinet under his desk.
Classy. Sam rolls his eyes.
A knock at the door stops him from commenting out loud.
Clearing his throat, he walks over to let you in.
âHi, SamâŠand Mr. Winchester,â you say, shaking hands with the slightly taller brother. Then you turn to Dean Winchester, CEO of HunterCorp. He stands and leaves his desk to greet you.
In the time it takes him to cross the room, he takes you in within the breadth of a few seconds. More than the professional pantsuit and your pretty face, he notices your bright smile, the slight bout of nerves in the way you shake his hand. He finds himself smiling back.
âUh, hi,â he says eloquently. âCall me Dean. Can we get ya some water, coffee, iced teaâŠâ
He doesnât even think they have iced tea, but heâs willing to make Sam go and find some.
âNo, thank you. Iâm fine,â you reply.
âOkay, then. Just, uh, take a seat.â He gestures to the open seat in front of his desk before he returns to his own plush leather chair. It squeaks as he swivels back in place. He shares a nod with Sam, who heads out of the office. The door closes behind him.
Dean glances down at the list of questions Sam prepared for him to ask each candidate, a sheet of paper that lies over your resume. He brushes the questions aside and focuses on the information printed under your name.
His brows raise in interest. âYou graduated from Stanford University like my brainiac brother?â
The sound of your light laugh draws his gaze from the page, up to your face.
âYeah, we were actually friends. Itâs just beenâŠa while,â you say, clearing your throat a little.
Dean inclines his head. His understanding grows along with his suspicion as he reads.
âLook at that, a Marketing major. Looks like you had a couple of promising internships too.â
âIn college, yes.â
âAnd you were a Communications Specialist at Ashland forâŠeight months in 2021?â
âYes, thatâs right.â Again, you nod, smoothing a non-existent wrinkle in your pants. Your gaze falls away from his.
This time, Dean thinks you know full well what heâs getting at when he sets down your resume.
âThat was five years ago,â he says. âYou havenât worked in five years since getting out of college?â
âItâs a bit complicated,â you admit, though you sit a little straighter. âI gave birth to my daughter, Emma, in November of 2021. My exâŠwas not supportive. My mother was also having some heath issues, so I moved back home to help my father take care of her. They took care of me too.â
Your fingers flex and interlace together in your lap. Dean notices the subtle fidget, but otherwise youâre calm and professional as you admit to something so personal. He can respect that you didnât try to bullshit him.
âHmm. Complicated,â he nods, then hesitates. âHowâs your mom doing now?â
Your lips tug, but not at a smile. âShe passed away a few weeks ago.â
Dean dims further as he inhales deeply. âIâm sorry.â
You give a tight nod, your throat swallowing.
âLook, since youâve been honest with me, Iâm gonna be real with you,â he says. âI run a company of 300 employees, 20 departments, 10 floors. I work 60-hour weeks minimum. I meet with department heads, shareholders, business partners and prospective clients on the dailyâthe kind of schedule that would make your head spin. I know youâve done what you had to do, but Iâm not sure youâre ready for a job like this. And thatâs besides the fact that Iâm not convinced I even need an assistant whoâs probably just going to slow me down by sticking her nose into my process and asking questions I donât have the damn time to answer.â
You tighten up at that, understandably taken aback. Your lips purse, but instead of tossing him a fuck you then and walking out, like he half expects, you sit with his words. You think it through, and you give him exactly what he doesnât expect.Â
âI may not have been clocking into an office for the past few years, but I havenât been a stranger to hard work, Mr. Winchester. Iâve done nothing but fulfill the role of an assistant,â you say, and your gaze never leaves his when you say it. âAppointments, calls, messages, emails, paperwork, finances, data reports, coffee, power lunches, drycleaningâwhatever you need, however quickly you need it, I can get it and I can make it happen. If thereâs someone you can rely on, itâs a single mother who knows how to get shit done.â
Dean understands now. He understands the pain hidden in your eyes, and the too-tight set of your shoulders that hold the weight of responsibility. Urgency. A hint of desperation.
You need this job, maybe a little too much.
He should let you down gently. Youâre not the kind of girl heâs looking for.
But whenever his mind and his gut are in conflict, he usually heeds his gut. Thatâs worked out well for him so far.
So he shrugs, and he stands up, holding out his hand to you across the desk.
âLike I said, call me Dean.â
Two Weeks
He groans into the ceramic mug at the first sip. Jesus Christ, you make a good fucking cup of coffee. Thatâs not even in the top five of the talents you possess, as it pertains to his business and your ability to learn quickly, talk minimally, and begin to anticipate his needs.
You dress nice, youâre always on time, and hell, you smell good too. Like body lotion and just the right amount of perfume. Obviously he canât comment on any of these things, unless he wants a visit from Meg in HR. But it doesnât stop him from noticing you, his heart thumping whenever you come in close to show him a document or ask him a question about a report.
Instead of rolling his eyes or snapping that you should have someone whoâs not running this entire company explain it to youâlike he did the last assistant who didnât even survive three daysâDean finds an ounce of patience to spare for you.
He sits there and explains the difference between an M1911 handgun and a shotgun, and why the background checks take two months for one model and a few weeks for the other one is just a difference of state law, not HunterCorpâs manufacturing techniques.
Sam is rather fucking gloaty about it tooâmainly at the fact that his top candidate made it through Deanâs initial hiring plans.
âAdmit it, sheâs good,â Sam says later in the day, while the two of them eat lunch together in his office. You just had it delivered ten minutes ago, still piping hot.
âSheâs all right, for being your little college friend.â Dean slurps his lo mien and casts his brother some side-eye. âIs that all she was, or did you two occasionally sneak off for a little rec room break on the side?â
Sam gives him a flat look. âNo, I was with Jess by then.â
âJust asking.â Dean shrugs. Secretly, heâs pleased. âYou know anything about the ex-boyfriend, Father of the Year?â
Sam snorts in derision. âSome asshole in Sales while she was at Ashland. From what I heard, they were dating for six months or so, and she got pregnant. He, uh, tried to get her to end it.â
Dean frowns, and actually pauses eating to raise his head.
âShe told you that?â he asks.
Sam holds back on answering for a suspicious moment, his eyes shifting down at his food.
âMade a couple calls to some contacts I have over there,â he says.
Spies, in other words. Dean nods in understanding. His brotherâs always been the smart one. Thatâs what everyone used to say, including their father.
Two Months
Youâre not sure if you should do it.
You have a sensitive report in your hand, fresh off the printer. You really think Dean should see it before he gets any deeper into his negotiations with Roman Enterprises, but heâs meeting with them right now in the big conference room, with Dick Roman himself, as well as the rest of his sales and legal representatives.
This isnât the first meeting Sam and Dean have undergone with the company; Roman Enterprises been courting HunterCorp into a partnership on a new product, but this could be the day that makes the big swinging dicks in the room shake hands (even if that little visual almost makes you snort).
Deanâs never expressly warned you about entering a meeting uninvited, but itâs still nerve wracking as you stand outside the door. You can hear familiar voices, including the nasally tone of Alastair, the one who gives you the creeps whenever he slithers through the office and gives you a âcharmingâ once-over.
But you also hear Dean. His voice is deep and smooth and confident. It gives you the little confidence boost you need to twist the knob and push the door open.
Just as you predicted, with a sinking feeling, all eyes turn to you when you enter the conference room. Sam and Dean and their lead sales manager, Cas, look over at you in varying degrees of surprise (Cas with disapproval). Dick Roman remains impassive, if slightly amused when you squeak out an, âIâm sorry.â
Itâs Alastairâs gaze you feel on your profile when you quickly make your way around the large conference room table and over to Dean. You lean over to hand him the paperwork.
His lips purse when he notices the line of Alistairâs gazeâon your ass.
Dean then frowns at you, and your express delivery.
âWhatâs this? You think it couldâve waited?â he asks in a low whisper.
âLook,â you whisper back, pointing to the section you starred. Itâs a report that Roman Enterprises failed to disclose about their product, a double-chambered gun that can store silver rounds and witch-killing bullets as well as salt rounds: the perfect gun for a hunter.
The problem is the safety and performance report. The one Dean has up on his laptop doesnât match the one now physically in his handsâthe one that says two out of three units of this gun fail to chamber correctly on reloading, resulting in a backfire on the user.
Deanâs brows furrow. âWhere did you get this?â
âIs something wrong?â Dick asks. He straightens in his seat, his demeanor a fraction sharper.
Dean glances up at him, then at Sam and Cas, who wear similar looks of confusion. Sam raises his brows expectantly.
âSorry, one moment,â Dean says to the room, before redirecting his attention to you.
Youâre all too aware of being the rabbit caught in the proverbial trap in this room of nearly all men, but you rest a hand on the table and lean in near his ear.
âTheir weapons analyst sent this to me,â you explain. âHe almost got his hand blown off. Said they didnât want to go back to the drawing board and waste time when they had us as a prospective distributor.â
Dean blinks in surprise. A fucking whistleblower just outed his own company, but he supposes he canât blame the guy. If he had half a hand, heâd sue everybody.
âOkay, thank you,â Dean tells you.
It sounds like a dismissal, and truth be told, youâre ready to get the hell of this room. You make a quick escape and shut the door carefully behind you.
Dean watches you leave, but then he collects the report you gave him and passes it along to Sam, with a pointed look that says read it now. Sam doesnât need the prompting. He shares it with Cas, and they both eventually come to the same frowning conclusions as Dean.
âYou gonna fill us in on what that little skirt just gave you that has all of you so fucking sour?â Alastair remarks.
It makes Dean bristle. âThatâs my assistant. Have some fucking respect.â
Dick shoots his associate a warning look, as well as a placating hand before he folds both of his on the table.
âApologies. Iâd like to move forward here. How about we discuss oversees shippingââ
âNo, I donât think thatâs necessary,â Dean says. He shares a look with Sam. Heâs disappointed, but he nods in agreement all the same.
Dickâs head tilts. His fake-ass smile twitches at the corners. âExcuse me?âÂ
Dean closes his laptop and slides your report across the table.
âWe deal with all kinds, but thereâs nothing I hate more than a liar,â he says. âCas will see you guys out to your line of Teslas out front.â
Youâre sitting at your desk, stress-eating with a snack bag of popcorn while you answer emails, even though your mind is racing as you imagine what might be going on in that conference room.
You perk up in your seat when the door swings open, and the entire team of Roman Enterprises files out with steam practically coming out of Dickâs ears. Youâre more than happy to see the back of Alastair. Cas follows them closely, while Sam and Dean are the last ones lingering outside the door.
They speak for a moment there in the hall, though youâre too far to hear what theyâre saying. Dean eventually rubs a hand over his stubble-covered cheeks and jawline as he heads toward his office, and toward you. He gives you a wry look when he steps through the glass doors of the reception area, squeezing your shoulder as he passes by.
âGood job, sweetheart.â
Thatâs all he says as he disappears back into his office. You canât help the warm blush blooming across your cheeks, but you do get up to follow him.
âUm, DeanâŠâ
He turns to you as the door of his office closes behind you. You fold your hands in front of you, an almost contrite expression across your face.
âIâm sorry. That just cost you a lot of money, didnât it?â you ask.
Dean shakes his head. âDonât be sorry. What you saved me is one bitch of a headache, and probably millions in legal fees. So thank you.â
You smile, making him smile in return.
âOkay, um, would you mind if I leave just a few minutes early today?â you ask. âMy father usually picks up my daughter after school, but he has a doctorâs appointment. I can come back after sheâs settled.â
Dean frowns. âWhat time does she usually get out of school?â
âThree. Sheâs in kindergarten.â
He considers it for a moment. âYou know, we have a daycare. Cas brings his kids here too.â
You do know that, all too well. Cas is married to Meg in HR, and they have two, very odd twin daughters. You think theyâre stealing ink from the printer and using it for âink blot tests.â You didnât know that eight-year-olds knew what those were.
âWe do. But I, uhâŠI canât afford it,â you admit, with some embarrassment. Youâre still helping your dad pay off your momâs medical bills, and even her funeral. Itâs not easy to afford to live and provide for a child, but it seems like itâs almost as expensive to die.
Dean taps his fingers on his desk. He shrugs and rounds his desk to sit down in his comfortable chair.
âHow much does it cost?â he asks.
â$500 a month. Iâm already trying to get her into a private schoolâŠâ
Dean does the math in his head, easy. Then he sends a quick text to Meg in HR.
âWell, now you can afford it. Iâm gonna raise your annual salary by $10K,â he says. âThat should cover the tax deductions and extra gas mileage.â
Your mouth falls open in shock. It closes, then opens again before youâre able to make words pass through them.
âUm, wâŠwhat?â you ask.
Dean leans back in his chair and smiles. It isnât often he gets you flustered.
âConsider it an early Christmas bonus,â he says.
You laugh, slightly breathless still in wonder. âItâs the middle of July.â
Again, Dean shrugs. âJust say thank you.â
You bite your lip in amusement, but you nod. Your gaze on him is sincere, and a little shiny with emotion. Your daughterâs definitely getting into private school now.
âThank you,â you say.
Dean watches you walk out of his office, along with that brief look over your shoulder before you close the door. His smile fades.
âFuck,â he mutters.
He sits up in his chair and goes for that stash of whiskey under his desk. If he wasnât already an alcoholic, you sure were on your way to making him one.
Three Months
Dean blows out a sigh, then rubs his eyes at the strain of just how long heâs stared at a screen and tried to make these goddamn numbers work.
The building is probably empty by now. Even his brother left two hours ago to go home and have dinner with Jess. Deanâs reluctant to go home to his empty apartment. So here he sits, the workaholic that he is, as the sun fades behind other buildings and casts his apartment into darker shades. He switches on the desk lamp.
A knock on the door kicks his thoughts out of alignment, like an old engine sparking out, into crispy defeat.
âYeah,â he calls out without looking up. He does though, when you come into view.
âHey, Iâm heading out,â you say.
He can see youâre ready to go, packed up and on your way downstairs to pick Emma up from daycare. He still hasnât met the kid. Heâs surprised himself with the idea that he wants to, though heâs never asked. Never wanted to intrude on your life outside of work. Never wanted to get too close to it.
Youâre a single mother living with your father, and thatâs complicated enough. You donât need a man like Dean upsetting the delicate balance. And he doesnât think he can give a woman like you what you needâŠbesides the fact that youâre his employee.
âAll right. Make sure Benny keeps an eye on you heading to your car. Itâs getting late,â he says.
âNot that late,â you say with a smile. Though youâre a bit concerned when you step further into his office. âWhen do you typically head home?â
âUh, around eight or nine, usually.â
âThatâs pretty late. You donât have anyone waiting on you?â
âNot unless you count the beers in the fridge,â he remarks, sending off another email to a sales rep to get his ass in gear if theyâre going to make quota for Quarter 3.
By the time Dean looks up, he sees your small frown. Concern.
It rubs him the wrong way (or maybe the right one), so he clears his throat and waves you over to his computer, opening up a tab he was looking at earlier.
âHey, do me a favor. Tell me what you think of these. I have to go to some tech expo this weekend with Sam,â he says.
You look over his shoulder at the rows of ties on the screen.
âWell, first of all, donât get them off Amazon. Go to a menâs store,â you say with a short laugh. âSecond, what color is the suit?â
âUh, just black,â he says in amusement.
You hum in contemplation. The man does look good in his usual slacks and nice buttoned-down shirts, but picturing him in a full suit and tie is an enticing image.
âThis burgundy one looks nice. Or the blue one with the pattern,â you suggest.
âYou donât think itâs too loud?â
âNo, I think it would look nice with a black dress shirt. Or hey, a black vest with a white dress shirt underneath.âÂ
âA vest?â Dean intones.
âYeah, with your shoulders, youâll look really sharp when you pair it with the suit jacket,â you say.
âMy shoulders, huh? What about âem?â he asks in amusement, verging on the edge of flirtatious, before he realizes what heâs doing.
You both pause then.
You eventually find something approaching a respectable response, if not really a professional one.
âJustâŠyou have a strong frame for a suit. Iâm sure whatever you pick will look good,â you say. Though you turn away to grab your purse from where you left it leaning against his desk on the floor. Your face is blushing hot all the while. âUm, have a good night. Iâll see you tomorrow.â
âYeah, you too,â he nods, clearing his throat. He tries not to watch you leave, but he canât help himself. The natural sway of your hips is too hard to ignore, as is the way you walk away from him on those heels.
Once the door is firmly shut, he tips his head back against his chair and groans. He hates himself for hoping, even fantasizing, that one day youâll come back and straddle him on this goddamn chair and fuck him with those heels still on.
He bangs the back of his head repeatedly against the chair, as if that could rid him of his pig-like thoughts.
Fuck. Me.
Four Months
Dean steps into his office after four hours of solid back-to-back meetings. If he had to sit through even five more minutes of Crowleyâs condescending ass explain 15 subsections of a contract, as if Dean didnât know how to fucking read, then he was going to throw his laptop into the nearest window.
He expects to find the quiet refuge of his office, and very quickly his stash of Angelâs Envy. What he gets is a kid sitting in his chair, eating his Doritos. She doesnât look older than five or six, swinging her little legs as she swivels in his nice leather chair.
The sight is so dumbfounding that Dean stops not two steps through the doorway, his hand still lingering on the doorknob. He frowns.
âHey,â he says. Not in a nice way. In a who the hell are you way.
âHi!â The kid smiles and waves at him with fingers coated in Cool Ranch Dorito dust.
Deanâs head tilts. âUh, hi.â
âYou said that,â she says.
His lips twitch upward. He points at her, and the chair sheâs sitting in.
âThatâs my seat,â he says, with some censure in his voice. âYou wanna get down?â
She blinks and pauses, realizing she might be in trouble.
âSorry.â She slides down carefully without letting go of her snack. She wears a private school uniform: a plaid skirt, navy polo, and a matching headband. Her pink Peppa Pig sneakers give away her personality though. It matches her backpack, which boasts a Minnie Mouse keychain and a princess sticker of Belle in her yellow ballgown.
âWhatâs your name?â he asks.
âEmma,â she replies.
Deanâs brows raise high in recognition, then they furrow.
âInteresting. Whereâs your mom?â
âShe had to talk to Miss Nancy, so she told me to stay here.â
Miss Nancy. Gotta be the daycare lady, Dean thinks.
âHere? As in, my office?â he asks in suspicion. âOr did your mom tell you to hang out at her desk?â
Emma guiltily glances down at her feet instead of at him, like Sammy did when he was four, and didnât want to admit he broke their dadâs watch.
Here, it looks like Emma got bored and wanted to go into the big mysterious room. She continues eating her Doritos.
Dean canât help but smile. âDid you find those in my desk drawer?â
She blinks up at him with the face. Like when Sam got caught looking through their dadâs old collection of baseball cards with peanut butter and jelly stains on his hands. That puppy dog look had Dean taking the fallâand the week-long grounding.
Emma tentatively offers him her snack. âWant one?â
The look on her face tells him that sheâd rather not share, but itâs a clever little manipulation with those big doe eyes. Girls learn quick, donât they?
Dean shakes his head and pulls out a nearby guest chair after setting down his laptop on the desk.
âItâs okay. You can sit here if you want,â he says.
The chair is a little high, so she reaches for the edge of his desk to help her. Dean offers her his hand instead. Sheâs happy to settle her little Dorito grime-covered hand in his and have him help her into the chair.
âThank you,â she says, with that cute little voice. He almost laughs.
âYouâre welcome,â he says. Youâre definitely going to owe him for this one.
Dean sits at his desk and contemplates just what the hell heâs going to do with this kid for the next few minutes. At least, he hopes itâs just a few minutes. Does he need reinforcements? Should he call Sam up here? Cas?
âAre you and Mommy friends?â Emma asks.
Dean considers her question with a quirk of his head.
âYeah, I guess you could say that. I work with your mom.â
âShe said youâre her boss.â
âYou know who I am?â
âYeah. Your face is on her phone when you call,â Emma says. When she finishes the chips, he can tell sheâs looking for a garbage can. He takes the empty bag from her and tosses it in the small bin under his desk. He wishes he could pour himself a much needed adult drink, but he thinks youâd have something to say about that later.
He settles on the bottles of water you keep putting in his other drawer. He grabs one for the kid, and even opens the cap for her, like he used to do for Sam when they were little.
âUh, how was school?â Dean asks. Because what else do you ask a kindergartner?
She shrugs. âOkay.â
Fair enough, he thinks. He never liked school much, but he has to keep this conversation going somehow.
âJust okay?â he asks.
âYeah. I donât like math, but Music was fun. Weâre learning how to play the recorder. Oh! And I drew Peppa after school. Wanna see?â she says, pointing at her backpack.
Dean raises a brow, but he grabs her backpack off the floor and hands it to her. She unzips it and rifles through her notebooks and her modest collection of crayons. She then pulls out her prized drawing to show him. It looks more like a ball of pink squiggles to him. But he looks harder, and he can see the eyes and the mouth and the nose are close enough to the character on her sneakers.
âHey, thatâs pretty good,â he indulges her, earning her shy smile.
âThank you,â she says. But her face soon falls. âI wanted to draw her yellow crown, but a boy took my crayon and broke it.â
âAw, that sucks,â Dean says. Though a smile threatens his lips at the little angry pout on her face. âWhat did you do when he wouldnât give it back?â
âI just pushed his arm and he fell and cried,â she says.
Dean blinks in surprise. âOh.â
Yikes. No wonder you had to go back and talk to Miss Nancy.
âBut I didnât mean to! He was mean to me first,â Emma argues.
Dean shakes his head in amusement, once again tempted to laugh.
âWell, you know, you should never put your hands on somebody. You wouldnât want him to hit you, right?â he reasons.
The girl considers it, still with that little pout, but she nods begrudgingly.
âSee? But if that kid messes with you again, you come tell me, okay? Iâll set him straight, man to man,â Dean says.
She starts to smile again. âPromise?â
âI promise. Letâs shake on it,â he says, giving her his hand. She puts her much smaller one in his, and they shake on it like adults.
âEmma?â your voice calls from outside the office in worry. The door is still open, so you catch sight of your daughter just as Dean tells you to come over. Your eyes grow wide with embarrassment as you realize where Emma ended up. You hasten inside his office.
âWhat are you doing in here?â you ask her sternly, taking her hand and leading her off the chair. âYou were supposed to be doing your homework at my desk. Dean, Iâm so sorry. I didnât think it would take so long.â
âItâs all right,â he says.
You still look a bit mortified and apologetic.
âSeriously, itâs okay. Sheâs a good kid,â Dean says. You smile, if a bit wryly as you caress her head.
âWell, she wasnât on her best behavior today, so weâre going to sort that out tonight. But thank you for watching her.â
Dean sends you off with a raised hand, though it turns into a small wave when Emma looks back at him with a sneaking smile.
He chuckles and shakes his head. Kids. Jesus.
She looks just like you.
Five Months
The insistent ring and vibration of your cell phone disturbs your deeply rooted slumber. You slap at the device charging on your nightstand and nearly yank out the cord in attempt to bring the screen to your eyeballs.
Once your bleary vision adjusts to the brightness, you growl in annoyance.
Still, you answer the call.
âDean. Jesus Christ, itâs three in the morning.â
âI just need your opinion on the new crossbow flame throwers.â
Your sigh can probably be heard across the Atlantic Ocean.
âItâs fine, but it would make more sense on a gun, right? Half gun, half flame thrower.â
âThatâs what I said! But Cas says we need to diversifyââ
âDean. Three. In the morning. Go to sleep and let me get back to dreaming about Pedro Pascal as a gladiator, feeding me grapes as his queen.â
ââŠYou like Latin guys, huh?â
You groan and turn your face fully into your pillow.
âSleeping now. Iâll see you in five hours.â
Six Months
âLook! Emma got first place in the Spelling Bee.â
You pass Dean your phone while he scrapes the pickled onions off his burger and onto your plate. In turn, you give him the pickle wedge off your plate. By now you know that heâs a veritable bottomless pit when it comes to food in general, except for the fact that he doesnât like pickled onions, and doesnât trust sushi.
He smiles as he scrolls through the pictures of your daughterâs kindergarten class.
âClearly taking after her mom in the smarts department. Though you didnât have to do her like that with those Pippi Longstocking braids,â he remarks.
You scoff in amusement. âOh, come on, theyâre not that bad. Itâs not like sheâs got a wire hanger in there. Sheâs just going through a frizzy phase. No matter what products I use, I canât seem to tame that hair.â
Dean chomps his burger. Youâve reminded him at least 30 times, but he still talks with his mouth full.
âLooks like sheâs trying to land a plane,â he says.
You snort, shaking your head. You shove his arm lightly and go back to eating, while Dean takes another look at the pictures.
He sees a lot of you in that little girl. Sheâs got your eyes, your smile, but she probably has her dadâs hair, his chin. Dean hopes thatâs all the girlâs going to get from that fucking deadbeat, biologically speaking. From what youâve told Dean, all that guy is good for is sending monthly wire payments. After you got your raise, he even tried taking you to court to get his child support reduced.
âDid you want kidsâyou know, before? Was that even on your radar?â Dean asks.
He doesnât know what possesses him, but he asks.
You hum in contemplation. âHonestly, it wasnât. I was focused on my career.â
You wipe your mouth as the thought settles in.
âI thought Iâd do it right, you know? Work hard, achieve my goals, find a husband who wanted the same things I did, then build a life, and a family. I always thought I was smarter than a broken condom in the back of his goddamn Lexus,â you say, your tone bordering on disgust at the end. You shake your head and sip your iced tea.
Dean quirks his head. âWell, weâve all been thrown a few curveballs in life. What matters is how you take it. And Iâd say youâve got the better end of the deal. You get Emma, a good job, the best boss in the worldâŠâ
You shoot him a knowing smile.
Dean smirks, but heâs still serious.
âAnd that guy, all he gets is a life without his kid, and without the woman who couldâve given him a family,â he says. âSounds like a fucking chump to me.â
He continues eating, but youâre not sure if he realizes how that just tilted your entire axis. It makes you look at him differently, the warmth of admiration in your chest, and something deeper coiling in your belly, stirring up something unexpected.
You stare at him long enough that his brows furrow.
âWhat? Got something in my teeth?â he asks.Â
Your face relaxes, your lips tugging at a smile.
âYeah, ground beef. Can you please swallow before you talk?â
âThis is how I am, sweetheart. Donât try to change me,â Dean says, taking another massive bite. Oily ketchup dangles from the bun and threatens to stain one of his nicer buttoned-down shirts.
You roll your eyes. âWouldnât dream of it.â
You stick a napkin in his collar, just in time for the ketchup drip.
Seven Months
You and Sam have lunch together every Wednesday. It started out as a way to reconnect with your old friend, but itâs often devolved into an hourly venting session about his brotherâs many idiosyncrasies, how heâs driving you both fucking crazy, and how to best manage the manâs schedule, as well as steer him away from any half-cocked decisions that could cause a PR disaster.
Like the time he accidentally asked a reporter at a charity benefit why albacore tuna was becoming an endangered species.
âI mean, come on. Theyâve literally got fish on the menu tonight. Maybe if you people stopped eating so much damn sushi with your avocado toast, we wouldnât need this bougie dinner party. $5,000 a plate? Give me a fucking break.â
The fact that he slept with her that night still didnât save him from the article she published later that week, complete with direct quotes. She had a good goddamn memory.
Today though, your weekly lunch with Sam is less about quasi-therapy, and more about celebrating the fact that Jess is pregnant. Youâre even helping her and her sister plan the baby shower.
âAny advice? Just, you know, about parenting in general,â Sam asks. For once, he seems less his normal confident self, and a little more sheepish. Itâs sweet, even endearing.
You smile. âGod, I donât know. Iâve been winging it from the beginning. JustâŠbe present, as much as you can. Jess is going to need you to show the hell up, without being asked, without being nagged. Youâre the rock sheâll need to lean on, even when she thinks she can do it all while youâre here trying to show up for the job. Especially when the babyâs born. If youâre not covered in three layers of bodily fluids, then youâre not doing it right.â
He laughs a little. âNoted.â
Your mind veers into other directions as you finish up your sandwich and crumple up the foil wrapper. Most predictably, along the road that leads back to Dean.
âDean doesnât seem to be the family man type,â you remark. âMore married to his work, butâŠheâs been really good with Emma every time Iâve brought her up to visit the office.â
âDoesnât surprise me. He basically half raised me after Mom died. More than half, actually. Dad was always working,â Sam says.
âWhat about relationships?â you ask.
It earns you a certain look from Sam. Youâve come to learn that both Winchester brothers are incredibly sharp, just in different ways. Dean knows how to read people. Heâs a good judge of character, and it makes him a shark in the board room, the kind of man that can take in the information his department heads serve him and make swift decisions that often pan out well for HunterCorp.
Sam is perceptive in an almost clinical way, analytical and methodical. Heâs the one who can read the data and find the one thing thatâs missing. He can anticipate problems before they start, and when it comes to people, Sam often catches the little things, tells and underlying motivations. It gives you away before youâve even realized it.
âWell, Deanâs been pretty predictable when it comes to women, even before Dad passed,â Sam says.
And itâs true. Deanâs never seen the same woman more than a week at a time. You know this, because youâve seen the âconsolation giftsâ he sends them. A Tiffany bracelet. An Apple Watch. Gucci sunglasses. The perfect gift that tells a girl she wonât need to stick around for breakfast.
âBut to his credit, heâs up front with them,â Sam says, drawing your gaze. âThey know what not to expect.â
Your lips quirk. âSounds so transactionalâŠand lonely.â
âYeah,â Sam nods, âbut I get it. He took a lot onto his shoulders when Dad died. Right now, Deanâs more focused on making sure we survive than on what he might want. To be honest, I doubt heâs even thought about what that is.â
For some reason, that hits you behind the ribs in a quiet, sharp strike. In your mind, you canât help but see the familiar tense set of Deanâs shoulders hunched at his desk, eyes glued to his computer while an evening sun sets behind his head.
Even in that big office overlooking the entire city scape, he never has time to admire the view.
Eight Months
Itâs your mistake.
Your fingers brush Deanâs for half a second too long when you give him a stack of purchase orders to sign. His eyes meet yours. You point out the new way youâve color-coded the departments for each PO.
Your heel wobbles on your pivot, an uneven floorboard. Suddenly itâs his hand closing around your wrist and the other wrapping around your waist, giving you stability. Your eyes meet his, heated breaths in between.
A thank you falls from your lips, drawing Deanâs attention there.
But he lets you go.
You walk away, pretending you donât know his eyes are following you.
You bite your lip against a smile.
One Year
âSeriously, which one?â
âJesus, Dean. Green! I already told you.â
âNo need to get snippy. I just want your opinion.â
âYou always want my opinion. Thatâs why I already laid out the green one for you.â
âBut I like the black one.â
âYou always wear the black one. The black one says politician. The green one says youâre the boss, but youâre approachable.â
âI donât want to be approachable. Thatâs how I get stuck in a 45-minute fucking conversation in the break room with Garth about his side hustle YouTube sock puppet show. That shit was deeply uncomfortable. I just wanted my damn coffee.â
âYou know, you could also cut back on the caffeine and the booze while weâre on the subject.â
âOh, what are you, my mother?â
âYou tell me. Iâm the one dressing you right now.â
You work the collar dark green suit jacket over his shoulder and smooth down the wrinkles. You firmly ignore how his gaze roams your face, and lower still. You want to pretend you havenât noticed these signs, all while you try to stop yourself from giving any yourself.
âThere, looks good,â you say. Though you make the mistake of meeting his eyes.
He grins. One of those grins that makes you want to grab his face, either mushing it into his seventeen mugs of coffee, or kissing him fucking stupid. Youâve been restraining the latter urge by a tenuous thread for several months now, mostly because you sicken yourself.
Heâs your fucking boss. Itâs unprofessional. Youâve already been down this road once in your life, andâ
âYou okay?â he asks.
Suddenly you realize how close he is. You can feel the warmth of his body, you can smell his cologne, and he sounds so sincere in his concern, briefly touching your arm.
You nod, knowing you should create some distance between you and him. Somehow you canât force yourself to take that one small step back.
Instead, you reach for his tie. âRemember, youâre meeting Frank Devereau and his wife tonight, and Charlie Bradbury. Sheâs the brains behind the project, so youâll want to talk to her about the details, how the program works, and how we can incorporate it into our existing tech.â
Dean hums in agreement, but in truth, his attention is on your nimble hands as you work on his tie. You slide the knot up to settle snugly, but not too tight against his throat. You allow your hands to slide down his chest while you admire your handiwork with satisfaction, but your small smile fades. Your mouth goes dry as your gaze travels back up to his, lingering on his parted mouth.
His hands slowly come to hold you by your arms, making your heart tap a syncopated beat.
âDoes that look mean you want me to kiss you, or am I just seeing things?â he says at last.
Your eyes widen. You bite the inside of your lip, nervous energy fluttering through you, even as everything within you would like to scream a resounding yes.
âWe canâtâŠshouldnât,â you say, in a quieter voice. His office door is closed, but itâs not locked. There are far better reasons than that though, and you struggle to remind yourself of each and every one of them.
Dean steals your focus, however. His eyes seem greener than usual, probably because of the jacket. You picked it with that in mind.
âIn this case, shouldnât isnât a moral argument,â he says. âItâs societyâs rules. I donât know about you, sweetheart, but Iâve never much cared about what people who donât matter think about me.â
Your brows begin to knit together. âWho matters to you? Because my daughter and my father. They matter to me.â
âBeing with me doesnât hurt them,â he argues, a little peeved at the implication that it would; that he would hurt them, or you.
âBeing with you?â you ask in shock.
Deanâs mouth opens, but he hesitates, like what he just said surprises even himself. His lips quirk at a smile.
âI know you, uh, probably think Iâm not capable of something like that,â he asks.
âI mean, it is surprising,â you admit airily. Your cheeks warm in a blush. âYou could have anyone, DeanâŠand you have.â
He chuckles dryly. âAll right, fair enough. But other than Sam, who gets me better than you? Who else is gonna handle this, the pressure of my life and everything that goes with itâŠbetter than you?â
Your eyes widen. A softer smile threatens your lips, because you realize then that heâs actually serious.
About you?
Of course, thatâs when your very real, rational doubt creeps in.
âPeople are going to talk,â you point out. âThatâs why shouldnât always matters. And you and me? Jesus, Dean, this is the oldest clichĂ© in the fucking book.â
His hands move down to your waist, squeezing gently. Enticingly.
âThen weâll be discreet,â he says, with one of his crooked grins. You shake your head, but you start to smile too. You allow him to pull you back in, figuratively and literally as he bows his head closer to yours.
âYou really think you can pull that off?â you ask.
âSweetheart, with the right motivation, we can pull off anything,â he says, half whispering them on your lips as he captures them with his own.
Itâs slow and laced with a curling heat that licks tingles down your spine, just like his hand moving to the small of your back, pressing you into him. Your body betrays you then, with a moan in your throat and your own hands traveling up his arms, over his shoulders, cupping the back of his neck.
The graze of your nails at his nape makes him shiver and groan as he licks into your mouth, holds you tighter. You feel the press of his growing arousal against your belly.
Your good sense knocks at the door of lust and yearning, reminding you that youâre making all the same mistakes again. This isnât a man you can trustânot with this. But Deanâs lips are hard to ignore, covered in the remnants of your lipstick as he kisses his way along your jaw and down your neck, where he sucks and nips just hard enough to make you gasp his name and writhe against him. He squeezes your ass and smiles against your skin.
âSo fucking beautiful, you know that? Even the little sounds you make when I touch you. I wanna find out what that pretty voice sounds like when you come,â he says, in a voice dripped in whiskey and wicked promises.
Jesus. Your heart flutters. You havenât been touched like this in so very long. You havenât felt desired like this inâŠ
âHow long have you been thinking about that?â you ask, a little breathlessly. He continues his exploration, his lips blazing a sensuous trail down the column of your throat, along the line of your collar bone, and between the rise and fall your breasts. He slides open the buttons of your blouse with a practiced hand, his eyes drinking in the sight of your lace bra.
âSince the day you started wearing these sexy fucking heels,â he says, dragging his hand up your thigh, over your skirt, in a way that raises goosebumps on your arms. But he hesitates. His eyes ask a question as they meet yours.
âYou need to tell me what you want though,â Dean says, more seriously than you expected. âYou want me to touch you?â
Your heart feels like itâs beating in your throat, but you nod, biting your lip.
âKiss me, touch me, make me fucking come,â you say. âBut first, you need to lock that door.â
A crooked grin spreads across Deanâs face. He steals another kiss before he does exactly thatâhe crosses the room and locks that fucking door. You lean against his desk for a breather, but you realize that half this shit needs to go. You move stacks of files to the side, the coasters you put for his mugs of coffee along with the empty cups themselves. You push his double-screen monitors forward, giving Dean just the angle he needs to hold you from behind and start laying more tantalizing kisses along your neck.
You sigh and help him with the zipper of your skirt while he works on the bra clasp. The straps loosen down your arms, and he flings the bra away so he can get a handful each of your breasts. You moan and rest your head against his as he begins to squeeze and tease, gently twisting your nipples between his fingers. He leaves open-mouthed kisses against your jaw, sucking at your pulse point.
When his hand moves further down and slips behind the waistband of your skirt and panties, he feels your pulse flutter and trip along with your gasp. His fingers dip between your folds and find the slick mess of your arousal.
âGoddamn, baby. Soaked for me already,â he teases.
You donât need to see his face to know that smug smirk is plastered across it. You reach back and tug sharply on his hair.
âYou can gloat, or you can fuck me,â you retort.
He chuckles and kisses your temple. âDonât you worry. Youâre gonna have to bite down on my belt to keep from screaming in a minute.â
His hand that never left your breast begins to strum the hardened, sensitive nub, at the same time his other hand finds your clit. You shudder against him at that first touch, that perfect moment when you realize he knows exactly what heâs doing as he learns your body. He circles your clit slowly, but with a delicious pressure until it swells under his fingertips.
Then his long fingers dip down into your needy channel, making you whimper as you hold onto him and the desk for stability. His fingers pump smooth strokes inside you, almost as deep as he plans to fuck you with his cock.
He knows he has you when his fingers curl and brush deliberately against that perfect spot inside your inner walls. Your thighs begin to shake, your breaths labored, your hips bucking against his hand in a quiet plea.
Your orgasm rolls swift and steady against his fingers. Your pussy flutters around his hand, and he groans along with you.
âGood girl. Canât wait to feel that squeeze around my cock,â he says, a filthy whisper in your ear.
You laugh a little, nodding in agreement. You turn around to help him with his belt.
âYeah, right now. Want you inside me before we run out of time. You have to meet Sam downstairs soon.â
Itâs another work event Dean canât get himself out of, even if the networking opportunities are good for the company.
âYou should come with me,â he says, grinning at the way you slide his jacket off his shoulders, but you toss it as carefully as you can across the nearest chair. You just had it drycleaned this morning.
âWhat?â you laugh. âDean, you donât need me there. Iâm just an assistantââ
âNo,â Dean says, stilling your movements when his hand cups your cheek. Your lashes raise as you look up at him, finding him serious again. His gaze roams your face, his thumb brushing your lower lip. âIf it ainât fucking obvious, youâre more.â
Your mouth falls open, but youâre not sure whatâs going to spill out. Dean doesnât give you time to figure it out, or even let himself settle into his own admission.
He just kisses you, hard and thorough, knocking any more doubts out of your mind, and any deeper thoughts out of his.
He grabs you up by your hips and seats you on his desk, rattling the surface. Your arms wrap around his shoulders on reflex. You feel the muscles flexing under his dress shirtâa crisp black. You help him yank up your skirt and kick off your panties, though they get tangled around your ankle. His slacks and boxer briefs end up coiled around his knees, just far enough to give him room and leverage to slide into your heat.
You both moan at the feeling of him settling snug inside, bottoming out, his almost bruising grip on your ass. Your thighs are wrapped almost as tightly around his waist as he lays you out more fully on the desk. Itâs probably harder to do it this way, instead of him just bending you over the hard mahogany. But youâre glad you get to see his face, get to run your fingers through his hair and share his breaths while he fucks you in a slow-rolling rhythm.
Itâs more intimate. It feels like it means something, especially when he once again cradles your cheek and brushes wild strands of hair away from your face. Especially when he kisses you deep enough to taste the Almond Joy you snacked on earlier.
You kiss him back just as fervently, as if this will be the first and the last time. You have no idea what happens after today, and you know that probably makes you a fucking idiot. It could lead to the end of your second chance at a career, but you want to trust this. You want to trust the steadiness in Deanâs hands and the look in his eyes.
So you give into what you want, sitting up to lay nipping kissing along his prickly cheek and neck, sucking your own marks against his skin. The way he groans and shudders and fucks you harderâit makes you feel powerful.
âLean back, sweetheart,â he grits out. âTouch yourself for me.â
You manage to follow his lead, shakily laying back down and letting your hand drift back down your body, finding your clit. Dean watches you play with yourself, his fingers flexing against your hip. You feel him so deep, so good, that the coil of pleasure in your lower belly begins to tighten in earnest.
Heâs only satisfied when you have to smother your own mouth against a cry, your hips snapping up to meet his as your release finally hits. Another few ragged strokes, and he spills into you as well.
âFuck,â he groans into your neck, catching his breath. That was awesome.
But then, his eyes widen. âChrist, forgot a condom.â
âIâm on birth control.â You breathe out a laugh as you soothe him, caressing his shoulders.
He blinks, then he relaxes, chuckling faintly.
âGuess you just make me lose my head,â he says.
âItâs okay. Iâve gotten used to doing the thinking for you,â you tease, biting your lip.
Dean stares down at you, brows raised, yet amused at your cheek.
âHmm, Iâm gonna remember that one. Might have to punish you tomorrow,â he remarks.
You smirk, though a blush burns down your neck at the idea, and the depths of his voice.
He withdraws from you with a quiet moan, then helps you up with a steading grip on your arms when he feels that youâre still a bit shaky. After pulling up his pants, he finds the paper towels you keep handy in one of his desk drawers for the cleanup.
âSeriously, come with me tonight. Iâm sure youâve got a nice dress. If not, Iâll buy you one on the way,â he says, as you two start to pull your clothes back on. And in your case, find your bra.
âDean, I need to take Emma home,â you say.
You pause with your fingers poised on his dark green jacket, ready to smooth down any wrinkles. The color matches his slacks perfectly. His hair is a bit messy, but overall, he looks edible and professional at the same time. Heâs ready to shmooze with the heads of conglomerates and Silicon Valley tycoons and the politicians they own.
But you know youâre not a part of that world.
âMaybe next time,â you say, though you donât really mean it. Your hand falls.
Dean nods, but he catches your hand before you walk away from him. He slowly winds you back in and kisses you thoroughly enough to make your knees buckle, just a little.
Youâre still not sure if he meant what he said about wanting to be with you, or if this is just something heâll change his mind about in the morning after a few glasses of whiskey.
You definitely think about more than just the road ahead while on your way home, Emmaâs chatter filling the car. For once, you canât say youâre fully paying attention.
Your fingers keep touching the memory lingering on your lips.
AN: đâ€ïžâđ„ How'd you like the slow build? lol Did Dean's earnest appeal surprise you there at the end? He's been a pretty successful play boy up until now, but he's really going to prove himself in Part 3 of our adventure, set shortly after Pratt Fall.
Next Time in Nothing by Halves:
Dean finds a guest spot in front of the school. The old Impala rumbles to a stop there, and he climbs out, grabbing the bouquet resting in his passenger seat.
His keys jangle in his other hand as he makes his way to the front office to check in, just like you told him to in your texted instructions. The nice ladies there give him a guest badge that he slaps on his chest, over his dress shirt, and they tell him how to get to the theater. He feels awkward and out of place walking down the halls of this school alone, but you had to take Emma over there early before the show.Â
The hell am I doing here?
He has to fucking wonder.
But he promised you. He promised the kid. So heâs here.
⥠Read now on Patreon!
⥠Coming to Tumblr: July 5
Tag List Form || Fic Library Blog -> (follow + turn on notifications)
Join My Patreon ⥠Get early access to new stories, bonus content, and first looks at upcoming stories. Top-tier patrons can even send me requests!
Dean Winchester Series List
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Dean Winchester Tag List (Part 1):
@luci-in-trenchcoats @waynes-multiverse @lamentationsofalonelypotato @chevroletdean @deans-spinster-witch
@jollyhunter @bettystonewell @supernotnatural2005 @roseblue373 @rizlowwritessortof
@wvffles @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78 @spnfamily-j2 @pieandmonsters
@hobby27 @kazsrm67 @foxyjwls007 @mostlymarvelgirl @jensensswthrt
@winchestergirl2 @spnbabe67 @stoneyggirl2 @my-stories-vault @this-is-me19
@tofics @artemys-ackles @mrsjenniferwinchester @charmed-asylum @flawlesslyspellbound
@k-slla @jackles010378 @deanbrainrotwritings @alwaystiredandconfused @rachiem4-blog
@leigh70 @aylacavebear @midnightmadwoman @twinkleinadiamondsky @kmc1989
@siampie @masked-lost-girl @suckitands33 @cheynovak @spnaquakindgdom
@mimaria420 @megara0224 @globetrotter28 @illicithallways @castielscaplan

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Reaper (Part 1)
Summary: Covered in blood and sat in mob boss Dean Winchester's office was not how the reader planned on spending her Saturday night. But things are not as they appear...
Pairing: Mafia boss!Dean x reader
Word Count: 2,100ish
Warnings: language, mentions of blood/murder/kidnapping/dismemberment, implied child abuse, threats of violence, all the usual mafia things
A/N: Trying a little something new out. I might continue this if there's interest. Please enjoy!...
You smoothed out your bloody skirt out of habit. Why your brain was worried about wrinkles when the fabric was ruined was beyond you. Just one of those nervous ticks your mother would sigh at you about your entire childhood.Â
Stop fidgeting. Sit up straight. Cross your ankles. For heavenâs sake, at least pretend to smile.
If only she could see you now.Â
Your whole body flinched when the door of the ornate wood office you sat in opened. You didnât bother to stand. Civility was out the door tonight. The blood staining your hands was proof enough of that.
The door thudded shut behind you, your eyes locked on the roaring fireplace before you. Flames danced in the dim space before a light flickered on from somewhere behind you, most likely the one on the large mahogany desk in the center of the room.Â
Your back was ramrod straight at the very least. Maybe your mother was looking down at you with a smile for that.
Hell, who were you kidding. She was looking up. Knowing her, sheâd made friends with the demons and was working on charming the devil himself.
Your body was perched on the edge of the cognac brown leather couch, barely sitting on the cushion, poised forâŠsomething. To flee? To fight? To accept death?
Why was your neck suddenly itchy?Â
Oh, right. The dried blood.Â
You absently scratched at it, heart stopping when footsteps echoed off the hardwoods, making the way from the grand rug over in your direction. You breathed slowly, feeling the manâs gaze on your back. The footsteps fell away, the distinctive sound of a record catching behind you.Â
Rita Hayworthâs voice filled the air, breath catching.Â
Put the blame on mame, boy.
Your visitor said nothing, just let the sound play through. Once. Twice. Three times.Â
What the fuck was this person getting at? Put the blame onâŠbut you did it. There was nothing else toâŠ
Footsteps sounded again, heart in your throat as they continued closer this time. Hands rested on the back of your shoulders, not gripping them but simplyâŠresting there.
âItâs almost insulting really. You, not having a clue what you were doing, slitting Harrison Blackburnâs throat like itâs your fuckinâ day job. You put my boys to shame. They tell me they ainât never seen something so ruthless out of someone soâŠinnocent. I should put you on the payroll.â
Ah. That explains why two burly men picked you up, blood still wet and sticky, shoving you in the back of a car and driving you straight to a massive estate in River Forest. This guy was in the mob too and if he was happy about Harrisonâs death then that meant one thing.
Winchester.
âIs that why Iâm here? To join the crew?â The man didnât laugh at the bad joke, simply removed his hands from behind you. He stalked around the right side, into your field of vision. You swallowed thickly at the man in the suit before you.
Harrison had been handsome, your fatal flaw for ever getting involved with him right there, but this man?Â
Oh, this man could turn a saint into a sinner with nothing more than a flirty smile.
âDean Winchester.â Oldest son. He walked over to a matching leather chair off to the side, taking a seat, a glass of dark amber liquid in his hand. He held it out to you, an offer, and you gracefully took it, Dean not seeming to care that your blood stained hand touched his.
You sipped down the burning drink, unsure if it was a whiskey, a scotch or whatever the hell it was. All you knew was if you were about to be killed by Dean Winchester, you wanted to be drunk for it. You threw back the rest of the glass, Deanâs eyes flaring wide for a split second.
âThatâs a sipping whiskey, sweetheart. Burns even the hardiest of men. Youâre full of surprises.â
âItâs been a day,â you said, handing him back the glass. He hummed as he took it, setting it aside on a end table.
âThat it has. So. To what atrocity did your beloved commit to be met with a grisly fate at your delicate hands? Surely you knew who Harrison was.â
âNot until it was too late. You donât exactly get to break up with a mobsterâs son. You just hope they get bored of you.â Dean licked his lips, narrowing his eyes.
âAnd yetâŠseems you were the one to end the relationship after all. What changed? Cheat one too many times? Force himself on you? Beat you so badly you had to hide inside for weeks?â Dean leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âWhat made you snap?â
âHe was making plans to kidnap a child. One of the rival families. Was going to send the boy back in pieces. He was proud of himself, proud of how happy his father was with his planned brutality.â Dean watched you cautiously, sitting up straight. âOnly the truly evil hurt children.â
âSo you slayed the demon,â said Dean, looking you up and down. âIt was my cousin.â
âWhat?â Dean nodded.Â
âMy cousin, Jack. Heâs about four, cute as a button. We found out and I was planning on making Harrison pay deeply. You want to fuck with the grown ups, with the men, fine. But you leave the women and kids out of it. End of story. Blackburn crossed a line. The only thing I didnât know was Senior was all for it. Thatâs an injustice that still needs to be corrected.â
You stared at him, Dean running a hand over his mouth, slumping back into his chair.Â
âI didnât want him to die that quickly.â
âI stabbed his dick too if that makes you feel better.â Dean smirked, tilting his head.
âIt does to a degree. But now I have a conundrum.â You made fists with your hands, Dean spotting the movement. âYou did me a favor, not for any personal gain but simply to protect a kid. I respect that. Greatly.â
âBut.â He smiled, almost sad like.
âBut as far as anyone knows, my men killed Harrison in retaliation for the planned kidnapping and murder. You, you are just Harrison Blackburnâs girl that we grabbed.â
âSo un-grab me.â Dean cocked his head, shaking it. âWhy not?â
âBecause daddy Blackburn sees you as part of the family. The daughter he never had. You and Harrison were engaged. No, no. I hold a valuable card with you, sweetheart.â
You swallowed, closing your eyes. âYouâre sayingâŠyouâre saying I did you a massive fucking favor and my reward is to be kidnapped by you?â
âKidnapped is such a mean word,â said Dean, shaking his head. âThink of it as an involuntary stay at a sprawling estate where your every want and desire will be fulfilled until such time as the Blackburn family empire has come crumbling down. Iâll give you more than enough money where you never have to work or depend on a man again once itâs through. Iâll leven relocate you to a place of your choosing.â
âThe Blackburns have been in the mob since 1893,â you growled.
âSo only some fifty odd years. Bound to fall apart sometime soon,â said Dean, standing up with a smile. You finally stood, Dean eyeing you up and down. Blood spatter on your face. Jacket and blouse soaked. Blue skirt stained almost black and tar like. âI can treat you like a princess or a prisoner. Your choice.â
âSenior doesnât give two shits about me and we both know it.â You lifted your chin, narrowing your eyes. âSo what the fuck do you really want with me?â
âSuch a nasty mouth on such a proper appearing lady,â Dean snickered. âOne might think you were raised in the gutter. Tell me, why would I, leader of the Winchester family, want you? If not for ransom or leverage, then what?â
âIâm done with this.â You stalked around the coffee table, Dean easily shifting and walking around the chair, nonchalantly blocking your path to the office doors. âYou saw what happened to the last guy that fucked with me. Move.â
âBaby, thereâs nothing more that Iâd love than toâŠfuck,â he let the word linger, eyes raking up and down your body, âWith you. But you killed a bossâ son. I let you go, Blackburn will find you and torture you and this place will seem like heaven compared to the twisted games heâd play with you. If he was so willing to let a child suffer, imagine what heâd do to you?â
âIâll leave Chicago.â Dean shook his head. âYes, I-â
âThe Winchesters are indebted to you.â Dean stepped once, twice, closer until he was in your space, staring you down with a smirk. âWe repay our debts. You will be protected until it is safe. No exceptions.â
âWhy do you even care?â He reached up a hand, stroking over your jaw, catching your chin between this thumb and forefinger.Â
âSomeone will come escort you to your new quarters so you can wash. Feel free to roam the house and grounds.â He dropped his hand and walked past you to his desk, refilling his glass with more liquor. âYouâre dismissed. Wait.â
You peered over your shoulder, Deanâs green eyes dark, predator like. It made you shiver, his subtle warmth from before gone.
âIt does make a man thinkâŠwhat are the odds that Harrison meets his demise by another the same night I was planning to end his life?â Dean carried his glass over, swinging it back in full like you had, gritting his teeth through the pain. âNot even a tremble during the act. JustâŠbrutally efficient.â
You swallowed and faced forward, Dean pressing up behind you, leaning in, ghost of his breath caressing your ear.
âAlmost likeâŠit wasnât the first time. Reaper.â
Your stomach dropped, body rigid as stone. Dean chuckled softly behind you.Â
âUnfortunate for you I have a source inside Blackburnâs organization. Heâs always known his son was psychotic which is why he hired you, to keep an eye on the schmuck. Senior was outraged at the thought of his son going after a child. Senior ordered the hit on Harrison. How am I doing so far, sweetheart?â
You kept your mouth shut, Dean humming.
âAnd all the while, he gets to blame it on a mugging gone wrong, a rival family taking out his second born. Doesnât matter. Senior took care of a problem and you justâŠfloat on away back into the shadows like you do. Until sheâs called upon again by some criminal socialite to do the dirty work of the mob or the police or a scorned ex-wife. Youâre a dangerous woman, Y/N Y/L/N. You were so close to getting away with it, with me believing your little story. Problem is, Senior knows the rules. Heâs a bastard but a respectable one. No women. No kids. That man would never be proud of his son for going outside the bounds.â
You stared dead ahead, forcing your body to stay steady. âSo you caught Reaper. Iâm done with the foreplay. Kill me already, Mr. Winchester.â
âYouâve done nothing to me. Why would I kill you? Your reputation precedes you. Vixen of death. Reaper of souls. The smile that sends evil to hell. Quite impressive for a murderess to have such a strong moral code. Never the innocent, only the cruel.â Dean walked around you, tilting his head with that dark smile again. âI canât just let someone like you with yourâŠskillsâŠwalk away. Now that youâve moved on from New York and LA to make Chicago your new hunting ground, I canât let you wander about. Not until we can trust one another and trust takes time.â
You shook your head. âYouâre afraid someone will hire me to kill you. Or kill some corrupt player thatâs important to your organization.â Dean hummed. You licked your lips, tasting the hint of iron, flashing Dean a dark smile of your own. âYouâd be better off killing me. Letting me wander about, keeping me cagedâŠnever know what kind of secrets I might find out about you, Mr. Winchester. Because that hit? Oh, Iâll do that one for free.â
âSo thatâs a no on the working for me thing.â You feigned a pout, quickly narrowing your eyes. Dean laughed quietly, eyeing you up and down. âYouâll change your mind eventually.â
âCareful there, Icarus. You donât want to play with this fire.â Dean gave you a look that said he very much did. You rolled your eyes, bumping into him hard as you went for the office door.
âBreakfast is served at eight,â he said and you could just hear the smile in his voice. âGoodnight, Reaper.â
âYouâre going to regret this, Winchester.â
A/N: So, what did you think? Would you like to see more? đ
Wrong Side of Time || Part Two
Previous Part
âŸâ§âË â đđđąđ«đąđ§đ : Tommy Shelby x OC!Vera Hart
⟠Warnings: time travel/time-slip, disorientation, fear/panic, 1919 Small Heath, sexism/misogyny, unwanted male attention, intimidation, alcohol, smoking, swearing, Tommy being suspicious/intense, Grace/Vera tension, memory flashes, blood imagery, implied violence, brief physical restraint in a memory, emotional distress, creepy Garrison atmosphere, major cliffhanger
⟠Tags: @tsreader, @fiftyshadesofdepressedd, @mrsleahashelby-03, @mydearestlovexoxo, @ourtiger04
âŸâ§âË â âââââââââââââ â Ëââ§âœ
Vera woke to the sound of glass being moved.
For one horrible second, she did not know where she was.
Her body came awake before her mind did, shoulders tightening, fingers curling around the edge of the chair beneath her. There was no bed. No ceiling she recognized. No soft weight of morning light through curtains. Only the dim, smoky warmth of the Garrison and the ache that had settled into her neck from sleeping badly beside a dying fire.
Then she remembered.
The alley. The man. The year.
Vera kept her eyes closed a moment longer, as if doing so might make the thought less real.
It did not.
Somewhere behind the bar, Harry was setting glasses on a shelf with enough force to prove he had already been awake for some time and resented everyone who had not. The room smelled different in the morning. Less of bodies and drink, more of stale beer, cold ash, damp wood, and whatever men left behind after they had shouted themselves empty and gone home.
Vera sat up slowly.
Every part of her protested.
The chair near the fire had not been comfortable, but it had been inside. That mattered more than comfort. She had learned that quickly. One night in this place, and already her standards had shrunk to heat, walls, and no hands on her while she slept.
Harry glanced over from the bar. âThought youâd died in that chair.â
âDisappointing you this early would feel rude.â
He gave her a look over his shoulder. âStill got that mouth, then.â
âUnfortunately.â
Vera pushed herself upright and tried not to wince. Her coat had been folded over her lap sometime during the night. She did not remember doing it. For one strange moment, she wondered if someone else had.
Then she dismissed the thought.
Small Heath did not feel like a place where kindness happened quietly. If kindness happened at all, Vera imagined it came with a debt attached.
Harry jerked his chin toward the back room. âWaterâs in the jug. Wash your face. You look like you slept in a pub.â
âI did sleep in a pub.â
âAnd now you look it.â
Vera stood, gathering her coat in one hand. âYour charm explains why the place is so full.â
âItâs the whisky, not the charm.â
âThat makes more sense.â
Harry muttered under his breath, but he did not tell her to leave.
That alone made Vera pause.
She looked toward him, waiting for the part where he reminded her that last night had been an exception. A chair by the fire, a few coins, and then out into the street once morning came. She had prepared herself for it sometime before dawn, during one of the many times she had woken with her heart racing, certain she had heard footsteps coming for her.
Harry did not say it.
He only went back to stacking glasses.
Vera walked to the back room with the careful steps of someone trying not to show how badly she needed the floor to stay beneath her.
The water in the jug was cold enough to bite. She splashed it over her face and gripped the edge of the basin afterward, breathing through the shock. The little room was empty except for crates, hooks, the apron she had worn the night before, and a narrow mirror fixed crookedly to the wall.
Vera avoided looking into it for as long as she could.
When she finally did, the sight of herself unsettled her.
Not because she looked different, exactly. She looked tired. Dirty at the edges. Her hair had come loose from how she had arranged it the day before, and there was a faint mark along her cheek from where she had slept against her sleeve. But those things were ordinary enough.
It was the room behind her that made her stomach turn.
The wood. The dim light. The apron on its hook.
For half a second, Vera had the impossible sensation of standing there before.
Not yesterday.
Not last night.
Before.
Her hand tightened on the basin.
The feeling passed before she could catch hold of it. It left nothing useful behind, only the same sick confusion that had followed her since the alley.
âStop it,â she whispered.
Her reflection stared back, unconvinced.
By the time she returned to the main room, Grace had arrived.
She was behind the bar, tying her apron with neat, practiced hands. Vera noticed that about her first. Grace always seemed arranged. Even when the work was hard, even when a drunk man grabbed her wrist, even when her eyes moved too carefully over a room, there was something composed about her that Vera did not trust.
Grace looked up as Vera approached.
âGood morning.â
Vera gave a short nod. âMorning.â
âYou stayed?â
It sounded like a simple question.
It did not feel like one.
âHarry offered the chair.â
Grace glanced toward Harry, who was making himself busy with a crate of bottles and pretending he could not hear them. âThat was kind of him.â
Harry snorted. âDonât make a habit of saying that.â
Vera reached for the apron. âI wonât.â
Grace watched her tie it. âHave you eaten?â
The question was gentle enough that Vera nearly answered honestly.
No.
Not since before the rain, before the alley, before she woke in the wrong century with mud under her hands and smoke in her throat. Her stomach had cramped sometime in the night, then gone quiet in that dull way hunger sometimes did when it realized it would not be obeyed.
âIâm fine,â Vera said.
Graceâs eyes narrowed slightly, not in suspicion this time, but concern. Somehow that was worse.
Harry set a heel of bread and a small piece of cheese down on the counter without looking at either of them. âEat before you fall into the glasses.â
Vera stared at it.
For a moment, her throat did something strange.
She recovered quickly and picked up the bread before anyone could read too much into her silence. âIf this is part of the wages, Iâll be negotiating.â
Harry pointed a finger at her. âYouâll be sweeping if you keep on.â
Vera tore off a piece of bread. âI can sweep.â
Grace hid a smile by looking down at the glass in her hand.
The morning passed quietly compared to the night before. Quiet did not mean peaceful. Men came in early, shoulders hunched against the damp, boots tracking mud across the floor Vera had only just wiped. They drank like the day had already wronged them. Some looked at her because she was new. Some looked because they liked making women feel the weight of their attention. Others barely noticed her at all, which Vera began to prefer.
Grace showed her more of the work.
Which bottles disappeared quickest. Which regulars needed watching. Which men paid without being asked and which required a hand held out before the glass touched the bar. She was helpful. Too helpful, maybe. Or maybe Vera was too tired to know the difference between kindness and strategy.
âHarry said you worked well last night,â Grace said, setting clean glasses in a row.
âDid he?â
âIn his way.â
âWas there grunting involved?â
âA little.â
âThat sounds like praise from him.â
Grace smiled, then reached for another glass. âHe doesnât usually let strangers sleep here.â
âLucky me.â
âYou must have been desperate.â
Veraâs hand slowed on the cloth.
There it was again.
A question dressed as concern.
She wiped a ring from the counter that did not want to lift. âMost people are, in one way or another.â
Grace looked at her. âThat sounds like something learned.â
âIt sounds like something obvious.â
âNot everyone notices obvious things.â
Vera met her eyes. âYou do.â
The smile Grace gave her was small and careful. âThat depends on the thing.â
Vera should have left it there. She knew she should have. But exhaustion had worn down the part of her that knew when to stop.
âAnd what have you noticed about me?â
Grace did not answer immediately.
She set the glass down, aligned it with the others, and only then said, âYou are alone. You donât want anyone to know how alone. You are afraid, but you get angry quicker because you think it hides it better.â
Vera stared at her.
The words landed too close. Worse, Grace had not said them cruelly. She had said them the way someone might identify bad weather on the horizon.
Vera looked away first, angry with herself for giving even that much.
âYou should save that for the men,â she said. âTheyâd pay good money to hear themselves described.â
Graceâs gaze lingered. âAnd you would?â
âIâd charge more.â
Grace almost laughed.
Almost.
The door opened before she could answer, and the air changed with it.
Vera hated that she felt it before she looked.
The pub did not fall silent this time. There were fewer men to perform for, fewer voices to dim. But something in Harryâs posture shifted. Graceâs hand stilled at the shelf. A man at a table near the window lowered his eyes to his glass with sudden dedication.
Vera turned.
Thomas Shelby stepped inside alone.
No Arthur filling the doorway with noise. No John grinning like trouble was a favorite coat. Just Thomas, rain darkening the shoulders of his overcoat, cap low enough to cast shade over his eyes until he removed it.
He looked even more dangerous in the quiet.
Last night, with his brothers around him and the Garrison full of men, Vera had been able to pretend he was simply part of the chaos. This morning, there was nothing to hide him in. He moved through the room like a decision already made.
Grace straightened. âThomas.â
Vera heard it.
The softness.
It was not much. It was not enough for most people to notice. But Vera had been noticing everything because everything might matter.
Thomas glanced at Grace. âGrace.â
Then his eyes moved to Vera.
She forced herself not to look away.
âStill here,â he said.
It was not a question.
Vera reached for a clean glass because her hands wanted something to do. âSo are you.â
Harry made a sound behind her that might have been warning or prayer.
Thomasâs expression did not change. âI own the place.â
âThat would explain it, then.â
One of the men at the tables coughed into his drink, trying not to laugh.
He took off his gloves slowly. âYou found somewhere to sleep.â
âA chair by the fire.â
âNo London friends to take you in?â
There was no sharpness in his voice. That made it worse. Men like Arthur came at a person with force. John, probably with charm first and violence waiting behind it. Thomas did not need either in the beginning. He only placed words down and watched what they crushed.
Vera set the glass on the shelf. âLondon is far.â
âNot far enough to forget which part of it you came from.â
Graceâs gaze flickered toward her.
Vera felt heat rise in her chest, not embarrassment exactly, but something close to panic dressed up as irritation. She had slept badly. She was hungry despite the bread. Her head still hurt in a dull line behind her eyes. She did not have the energy to outmaneuver Thomas Shelby, and they both knew it.
âI didnât realize you were waiting on my full address.â
âI wait on all lies eventually.â
The words landed quietly.
Vera looked at him then, really looked, and saw that he had not come in by chance. Maybe he had business with Harry. Maybe the Garrison always drew him in. But he had come early enough to find her before the noise of the evening, before his brothers, before she could hide behind work.
He had come to look at her again.
The thought should have frightened her.
It did.
But fear still chose anger when it rose in her.
âYouâll be bored, then,â she said.
Thomas took one step closer to the bar. âWill I?â
âIâm not interesting enough for this much attention.â
For the first time, something like amusement moved behind his eyes. It was gone too quickly to trust.
âNo,â he said. âYouâre not.â
Veraâs grip tightened on the glass she had picked up.
Thomas watched her hand, then her face.
It was a small movement, his attention shifting. Most men would not have noticed the way her fingers tensed around something breakable. He did. He noticed everything and made no apology for it.
Grace moved before the silence could deepen. âYour usual?â
Thomas did not look away from Vera immediately. Then he nodded once.
Grace poured his drink.
Vera busied herself with wiping the counter, listening to the muted clink of bottle against glass. Her heart had not settled. She hated that too. She hated the way her body reacted to him like it knew something she did not.
Grace set the whisky down.
Thomas took it but did not drink.
âHarry,â he said.
Harry came over with his towel thrown across one shoulder. âTommy?â
âPrivate room.â
Harry nodded at once and reached beneath the bar for a key.
Vera should not have looked toward the door at the back.
She did anyway.
The private room sat half-hidden behind a narrow door near the end of the bar, the kind of room meant for men who did not want their business overheard but wanted everyone to know they had business worth hiding. Vera had not been inside it. Not knowingly.
Still, when Harry passed Thomas the key, Vera knew exactly which lock would stick.
The knowledge came so cleanly that she almost turned toward it before stopping herself.
Her pulse jumped.
He noticed.
âSomething wrong?â he asked.
Vera picked up the cloth again. âNo.â
âYou looked at the door.â
âSo did everyone else.â
âNot like that.â
Grace glanced between them.
Vera forced herself to keep her hands busy. âI didnât realize there was a correct way.â
Harry shifted behind the bar, uneasy now.
Thomas held her gaze for a moment longer, then turned the key over in his fingers. âYouâre very quick to answer questions I havenât asked yet.â
He walked toward the private room.
Vera told herself not to watch him go.
She watched anyway.
Thomas placed the key into the lock and turned it. It caught halfway. Vera knew, with horrible certainty, that he would need to lift the handle before turning again.
Her own hand twitched against the counter.
He paused.
Then, very slowly, he lifted the handle.
The lock gave.
Thomas opened the door and looked back at her.
Not long.
Just enough.
Veraâs mouth went dry.
After he disappeared inside, the pub seemed to breathe again. Harry went back to pretending none of it was happening. Grace wiped the same glass twice.
Vera stared down at her hands.
She did not know that lock.
She had never opened that door.
She could not have known.
âYou all right?â Grace asked quietly.
Vera hated the question because it was almost kind.
âIâm working.â
âThat wasnât what I asked.â
âItâs the answer Iâm giving.â
Grace accepted that for exactly three seconds.
Then she said, âTommy doesnât like unanswered questions.â
âThen he must have a very difficult life.â
âThat depends on who refuses to answer.â
Vera looked at her. âAre you warning me?â
Graceâs expression softened into something that looked practiced because it had to be. âIâm saying itâs easier here if you give people less reason to wonder.â
Vera leaned closer, lowering her voice. âYou first.â
The words hit.
Grace did not flinch, but she did go still.
Vera wished she felt victorious. She didnât. She felt as if she had stepped onto rotten wood and heard it crack beneath her.
Before Grace could answer, Thomasâs voice came from the private room.
âGrace.â
Grace looked away first. âYes?â
âBring the ledger.â
Harry, still at the end of the bar, reached automatically toward a shelf beneath the counter.
Vera moved at the same time.
Her hand went under the bar and found the ledger before she had thought about where it might be. Brown cover. Worn edge. Kept behind the second stack of old newspapers, tucked far enough back that spilling drink would not reach it.
She pulled it out.
Then froze.
Grace was looking at her.
Harry was looking at her.
From the open door of the private room, Thomas was looking too.
Veraâs hand remained on the ledger.
The room seemed to narrow around it.
Harry spoke first. âHowâd you know where that was?â
Vera could hear the blood in her ears.
The answer should have been easy. It wasnât.
âI saw you reach for it.â
Harryâs brows drew together. âNo, you didnât.â
Veraâs grip shifted on the cover. âThen I guessed.â
âThatâs a very lucky guess,â Grace said.
Vera looked at her. âI have many gifts.â
The joke fell flat.
Thomas stepped into the doorway. âBring it here.â
For a second, Vera thought he meant Grace.
He didnât.
His eyes were on Vera.
Harry looked as if he wanted to object, but he did not. Graceâs expression was difficult to read. Concern, suspicion, maybe both.
Vera picked up the ledger.
Each step toward the private room felt like walking deeper into a trap that everyone else understood better than she did. The air seemed colder near the doorway, though that was impossible. The room beyond was dimmer than the bar, lit by a lamp and a low fire. A table sat in the center with chairs arranged around it, ashtray already waiting, papers stacked in a careless-looking order that Vera suspected was not careless at all.
Thomas stepped aside to let her enter.
Vera did not want to turn her back to him.
She did anyway because refusing would show too much.
She crossed to the table and set the ledger down. Her eyes moved despite herself. The fireplace. The cabinet. The narrow pass-through window. The wall panel near the corner with a faint split in the grain.
Her gaze caught there.
Only for a second.
Thomas saw it.
âHave you been in this room before?â
âNo.â
âYou knew where the ledger was.â
âI told you I guessed.â
âYou looked at that wall.â
Vera faced him. âMaybe Iâm admiring your decor.â
Thomas closed the door behind him.
The sound was soft.
It still made her stomach drop.
Outside, Graceâs voice became muffled behind the wood. Harry called something to a customer. The ordinary life of the pub continued, separated from Vera by one closed door and Thomas Shelby standing between her and the only way out.
He did not move closer.
That restraint unsettled her more than if he had.
âWho are you?â he asked.
âI told you.â
âVera Hart.â
âYes.â
âFrom London.â
âYes.â
âNo.â
The same soft answer as the night before.
Veraâs temper snapped through her fear. âThen why ask if youâve decided already?â
âBecause liars change when they get tired.â
She laughed once, without humor. âAnd what have I changed into?â
âSomeone less careful.â
Vera looked toward the door and back again. âIs this how you welcome all your barmaids?â
âYouâre not a barmaid.â
âIâm wearing the apron.â
âThat doesnât make you one.â
âNo. It makes me employed.â
âFor now.â
The words were not loud. They did not need to be.
Vera felt them settle where he meant them to. Under the ribs, near the fear she kept trying to pretend wasnât there. He could have her sent out. Harry might feel sorry for her, but Harry answered to Tommy. Grace might help her, or she might not. Vera did not know enough about anyone to rely on mercy.
She swallowed.
Thomas saw that too.
Something in his expression shifted, not soft enough to be comfort, but less sharp than before. It irritated Vera that she noticed.
âYouâve no people here,â he said.
Vera held herself still.
âNo money,â Thomas continued. âNo bag. No proper story. You sleep in a chair and wake knowing where things are kept in a pub you entered yesterday.â
He paused.
Vera said nothing.
Thomas reached for his cigarette case. âThat makes you either very unlucky or very dangerous.â
âIâd prefer unlucky.â
âYou donât get to choose how men see you.â
âNo, men seem very committed to doing that themselves.â
This time, Thomas almost smiled.
Almost.
He lit his cigarette, and the brief flame turned the room gold at the edges. Vera watched his hands despite herself. Steady. Precise. Familiar in a way that made her feel sick if she let herself think about it too long.
Then she saw the watch chain.
It was tucked against his waistcoat, glinting faintly where the firelight caught it. Thomas followed her gaze.
His hand stilled.
Vera looked away too late.
âTime bothering you now?â he asked.
Her mouth felt dry. âShould it?â
Thomas pulled the watch free.
The chain slipped over his fingers with a faint metallic whisper. He opened it with his thumb, checked the face, then looked back at her as if the movement had been casual. It was not casual. Nothing he did was.
The click of the watch opening went through Vera like a struck match.
For one impossible second, the room shifted.
The fire seemed too bright. Smoke thickened in the air. A chair scraped hard against the floor. Someone was shouting nearby, but the sound came to her as if through water.
Thomas was in front of her, but not like this.
Closer.
His hand was around her wrist, not hurting her, holding her there with the force of someone who could not afford for her to run.
âLook at me,â he said.
Or had said.
Or would say.
Vera blinked.
The private room returned.
Thomas stood several feet away, watch open in his palm, cigarette burning between his fingers. His eyes had narrowed.
Vera realized she had reached back for the table to steady herself.
âVera,â he said.
She hated the sound of her name in his mouth.
Not because it was cruel.
Because for a heartbeat, it had sounded familiar.
âI need to go back to work,â she said.
Thomas did not answer right away. He closed the watch with the same quiet click.
Veraâs stomach turned.
Then he stepped aside.
She moved quickly, but not so quickly that she looked like she was fleeing. At least, she hoped not. She opened the door with a hand that nearly slipped on the knob and stepped back into the main room.
Grace looked up at once.
Vera kept walking.
âI need air,â she said to no one in particular, and did not wait to see whether anyone allowed it.
Outside, the cold hit hard enough to make her gasp.
She stopped beside the wall of the pub, one hand pressed to the brick, and forced herself to breathe. The street was alive around her, carts and boots and voices, smoke flattening the sky into one long gray bruise. None of it made sense. None of it had made sense since she opened her eyes in the alley, but the private room had been worse.
Because for the first time, the wrongness had not felt like being lost.
It had felt like remembering.
Vera closed her eyes.
Look at me.
She heard it again, not with her ears, but somewhere deeper.
Thomasâs voice.
Urgent.
Not threatening.
That frightened her more than anything else had.
The door opened behind her.
Vera turned too quickly.
Grace stepped out, shawl pulled close around her shoulders. For a moment, they looked at each other in the narrow strip of space between the pub wall and the street.
Grace spoke first. âYou shouldnât run from him.â
âI didnât run.â
âYou left quickly.â
âI needed air.â
Grace looked toward the street. âHeâll only wonder more.â
âHe was wondering plenty before I breathed wrong.â
Graceâs mouth softened, but not into a smile. âTommy notices things.â
âSo do you.â
That settled between them again, sharper now.
Grace lowered her voice. âYou donât want him thinking youâre hiding something dangerous.â
Vera stared at her, tired enough that the words came before caution could stop them. âAnd what are you hiding, Grace?â
For the first time, Grace truly looked caught.
It was small. A blink held a fraction too long. Her fingers tightening in the edge of the shawl. But Vera saw it, and Grace knew she saw it.
Then the mask returned.
âIâm not the one he brought into the private room.â
âNo,â Vera said. âYouâre the one listening outside it.â
Graceâs expression went still.
Veraâs heart knocked once, hard.
She had guessed. Mostly. She had seen Grace near the door when she came out, seen the way she straightened too quickly, the way her attention had been fixed somewhere it shouldnât have been. But the accuracy of the accusation startled even Vera.
Grace drew herself up. âYou should be careful.â
Vera laughed under her breath. âEveryone keeps saying that.â
âMaybe you should start listening.â
âAnd maybe you should start asking fewer questions.â
The pub door opened again before Grace could respond.
Thomas stood there.
Both women went quiet.
His eyes moved from Grace to Vera, then back again. If he had heard them, he gave no sign of how much.
âInside,â he said.
Not loud. Not harsh.
It was still an order.
Grace went first.
Vera remained where she was for one stubborn second longer, because apparently terror had not cured her of being foolish. Thomas looked at her, waiting. He did not repeat himself.
Finally, Vera stepped past him into the Garrison.
The day worsened as it went on.
By evening, the pub filled until there was nowhere Vera could stand without brushing against someoneâs shoulder or reaching across someoneâs arm. Noise rose with the smoke. Men pressed close to the bar, impatient and laughing, some already drunk, some mean with the desire to become so. Vera worked because work was easier than thinking. Pour, take coins, wipe, move, refuse to flinch.
But her awareness had split.
One part of her stayed behind the bar, measuring whisky and dodging hands.
The other remained in the private room, hearing the click of Thomas Shelbyâs watch.
She did not see it again. He had left sometime in the late afternoon, slipping out after speaking quietly to Harry and exchanging a few words with Grace that Vera could not hear. His absence should have made the room easier.
It did not.
A thing did not have to be present to cast a shadow.
Graceâs mood changed after that too. She was still polite, still helpful when the crush at the bar became too much, but there was a careful distance in her now. Vera felt it and understood that whatever fragile courtesy had existed between them had been damaged outside.
Good, Vera told herself.
Then, almost immediately, she wondered if good was another word for stupid.
A man near the end of the bar snapped his fingers at her.
Vera turned her head slowly.
He grinned, showing teeth stained by tobacco. âYou deaf?â
âNo.â
âThen bring us a drink.â
âAsk properly.â
His friends made a low sound of amusement.
The man leaned forward. âYou forgot where you are, girl?â
Vera held his gaze. She could hear Grace shift beside her.
No sharp mouth, she reminded herself. Not every fight needed her name on it. Not here.
She reached for a bottle. âNo. I remember.â
âDoesnât sound like it.â
Vera poured the drink and set it down, keeping her hand around the glass when he reached for it. âCoin first.â
His smile thinned.
For a moment, she thought he might grab her. A day ago, before waking in the alley, she would have trusted a bar between them more. Now she knew better. Wood did not stop men who felt entitled to cross it.
A hand came down on the manâs shoulder.
John Shelby leaned beside him with that bright, dangerous grin Vera remembered from the night before.
âShe said coin first.â
The manâs expression changed at once. âJohn.â
John did not remove his hand. âYou know, I like this one. Sheâs mean.â
âIâm not mean,â Vera said.
John looked at her. âYou are, a bit.â
âIâm efficient.â
âMean efficiently, then.â
Despite herself, Vera almost smiled.
The man paid.
John watched until he did, then clapped him once on the shoulder hard enough to make the warning clear beneath the friendliness. âGood lad.â
Arthur appeared behind John with a cigarette in his mouth and impatience in his whole body. âJohn, stop flirting with the barmaid and drink.â
âIâm defending her honor.â
âI didnât ask,â Vera said, taking the coins.
Johnâs grin widened. âSee? Mean.â
Arthur barked a laugh and turned toward Grace for his drink.
The Shelby brothers changed the pub simply by existing inside it. Men made room without being told. Some became louder in the hope of seeming unafraid. Others quieted. Vera watched it happen and understood, in a way she had not fully the night before, that Tommy did not stand alone. His name had weight because it came with brothers, with men, with violence that had already taught this street where to bend.
John leaned his elbows on the bar. âTommy been bothering you?â
Vera kept wiping a glass. âDoes he consider it bothering?â
âTommy considers it conversation.â
âThat explains why no one looks happy during it.â
John laughed. âYouâre learning.â
Arthur took his drink from Grace and looked Vera over with a squint. âYou still claiming London?â
Vera paused.
Johnâs grin sharpened.
Grace looked down at the bar.
Vera placed the clean glass on the shelf. âDo you still ask every woman you meet where sheâs from?â
Arthur laughed like she had pleased him. âOnly the suspicious ones.â
âThat must keep you busy.â
John pointed at her. âIâm telling Tommy you said that.â
âWill he be hurt?â
âNo.â
âThen it wonât be worth your breath.â
Arthur laughed again and moved away, already calling to someone near the tables. John lingered half a second longer.
âYou know,â he said, quieter now, âif you are running from something, thereâs better places to hide than this.â
Vera looked at him.
There was still humor in his face, but less of it. John Shelby, she realized, was not careless. He only wore careless well.
âIâll keep that in mind,â she said.
He nodded once, as if that was the best he expected, and followed Arthur into the room.
Vera watched him go.
Grace came to stand beside her. âThey like you.â
âThey donât know me.â
âThat doesnât always matter to men.â
Vera turned. âDoes Tommy like me?â
Graceâs expression shifted before she could stop it.
There it was.
Something Vera had touched without meaning to.
Grace reached for a bottle. âTommy doesnât like people easily.â
âThat wasnât an answer.â
âNo,â Grace said. âIt wasnât.â
The rest of the evening dragged. Veraâs feet hurt. Her head hurt. The noise grated against her nerves until every shout felt personal. Still, she worked. She worked because stopping meant thinking, and thinking meant the private room, the lock, the ledger, the watch, Thomasâs voice telling her to look at him in a memory she could not possibly have.
By closing, Vera felt hollow.
Harry ushered the last men out with all the charm of a door slamming. Arthur and John had gone earlier. Grace stayed until the room was nearly empty, tying her shawl with slow fingers.
âYouâll sleep here again?â Grace asked.
Vera stacked glasses without looking at her. âApparently I look good in chairs.â
Grace did not smile. âYou shouldnât stay alone.â
âWith Harry?â
âHarry leaves.â
Vera paused.
She had not known that.
Harry was counting coins near the bar and either did not hear or chose not to. The fire burned low. Outside, the street had quieted into that uneasy kind of dark that did not feel empty so much as waiting.
Vera put another glass on the shelf. âWhere do you sleep?â
Graceâs eyes met hers.
The question was too pointed. Both of them knew it.
Grace reached for her gloves. âGood night, Vera.â
Vera watched her leave.
Harry locked the front door behind her a few minutes later and turned the bolt. The sound sank into Veraâs chest.
âYou,â he said, pointing toward the private room, âclear the glasses in there. Then you can sit by the fire. Iâll be upstairs for a bit, then Iâm out. Donât open the door for anyone.â
âDoes anyone try?â
Harry gave her a look. âItâs Small Heath.â
âThatâs becoming a very flexible explanation.â
âItâs the only one youâll need.â
He went into the back, leaving Vera alone in the main room.
The silence after a full night of noise felt unnatural. Vera could hear the building settling around her, the faint tap of rain against the windows, the scrape of Harry moving somewhere overhead. The Garrison without men in it seemed less like a pub and more like something holding its breath.
She stood still for a moment, listening.
Then she picked up a tray and went to the private room.
The door was unlocked now.
Vera hesitated before opening it.
She told herself that was reasonable. Thomas Shelby had spent the morning asking her questions inside that room with the door shut. Anyone would hesitate.
But when she stepped inside, the feeling that went through her was not fear of Thomas.
It was the awful certainty of entering a place that had been waiting.
The private room looked ordinary enough. Chairs slightly out of place. Two glasses on the table. Ash in the tray. Papers gone, though Vera could still see the cleaner rectangle where they had rested. The fire had nearly died, turning the room into amber shadow.
Vera set the tray down.
She collected the glasses first.
Then she wiped the table.
Then she moved a chair back where it belonged and stopped with her hand still on the wood.
The wall panel near the corner had shifted.
Or maybe it had always been that way.
A narrow line ran between two pieces of wood, almost invisible unless the firelight caught it. Vera stared at it until her eyes began to water. Her heart had started beating harder, though nothing had happened. No sound. No movement. No reason.
She should leave it alone.
She knew that as clearly as she had known the ledgerâs hiding place.
Leave it.
Take the glasses.
Go back to the fire.
Instead, Vera stepped toward the wall.
The floorboard beneath her left boot gave the smallest creak.
She did not look down.
She had already avoided that board earlier without knowing why.
Her mouth went dry.
Vera lifted a hand, then lowered it again. She looked back at the door. Empty. No one there. Harryâs footsteps had faded upstairs. Rain ticked faintly against the window.
She faced the wall.
âThis is how stupid women die in stories,â she muttered.
The sound of her own voice helped for half a second.
Then she pressed her fingers against the panel.
Nothing happened.
Vera almost laughed at herself. Relief came so quickly that it made her angry. She had been standing in a private room pressing walls because a century had gone wrong around her and she had begun to believe the building knew her.
She pulled her hand back.
The panel clicked.
Vera stopped breathing.
A thin section of wood loosened inward, not opening fully, just enough to reveal darkness behind it.
For several seconds, she did not move.
Then, slowly, she pulled the panel aside.
There was a hollow space inside the wall.
Dust lay thick along the bottom. The smell that came out was stale and old, trapped wood and metal and time. Veraâs fingers shook as she reached inside, already hating herself for doing it, already knowing she would not stop.
Her hand touched something cold.
Round.
Metal.
She drew it out.
A pocket watch rested in her palm.
It was not the same as Thomasâs. Vera knew that immediately, though she did not know enough about watches to say why. This one was older, heavier, its surface dulled by years hidden in the wall. The chain was wrapped around it tightly, as if someone had put it away in a hurry and meant to make sure it did not catch on anything.
Vera stared at it.
The room seemed to tilt.
She could hear ticking.
That was impossible. The watch could not still be ticking. Not after being hidden in a wall for God knew how long. Not after dust had settled over it like a burial sheet.
Still, Vera heard it.
Slow.
Steady.
Louder than her own breathing.
Her thumb found the catch.
The moment she pressed it, the world tore sideways.
Smoke filled her lungs.
Vera was standing in the Garrison, but not the Garrison as it was now. The room was louder, hotter, full of panic. Someone shoved past her hard enough to make her stumble. Glass shattered nearby. A woman screamed from the direction of the bar, sharp and terrified.
Grace.
Vera knew it was Grace without seeing her.
Then Thomas was there.
Not the cold, controlled man from the morning.
This Thomas had blood at his collar and fury stripped bare across his face. His hand closed around Veraâs wrist, strong enough to hold her but not enough to hurt.
âLook at me,â he said.
Vera tried to pull away.
He stepped closer, blocking out the smoke behind him. âVera, look at me.â
There was fear in him.
The sight of it stunned her.
Thomas Shelby, afraid.
Not for himself.
For her.
Something crashed against the door. Men shouted. Someone called Tommyâs name like a warning.
Vera looked down and saw the watch in her hand.
Her fingers were slick.
Blood.
She did not know if it was hers.
Thomas gripped her face then, making her look at him. His mouth moved, but the words came broken, swallowed by the roar around them.
Then she heard one sentence clearly.
âIf I remember you, I lose you.â
Vera gasped.
The private room came back so violently that she nearly fell.
Her shoulder struck the wall. The loose panel clattered against the floor. She clutched the pocket watch to her chest with both hands, breathing too fast, trying to drag air into lungs that still believed they were full of smoke.
There was no shouting.
No broken glass.
No blood.
Only the dying fire and the rain and the watch in her hand.
Vera looked down.
The watch was open.
Inside, beneath the cracked glass of the face, something had been tucked into the casing. Not behind the hands, but into the other side, hidden beneath the lip of the cover. A small folded paper. No, not paper.
A photograph.
Veraâs fingers had gone numb, but she managed to ease it free.
The photograph was old. Worn at the corners. Creased down one side from being folded too tightly into the watch. For a moment, she could not make sense of it in the dim light.
Then the image settled.
Vera stopped breathing.
She was in the photograph.
Standing outside the Garrison beside Thomas Shelby.
Not smiling.
Not posed like lovers. Not sweet. Nothing that simple.
Thomasâs hand was around her arm, not dragging her, not quite holding her back, but gripping her with urgency. His head was turned slightly toward someone out of frame, eyes hard and alert. Veraâs own face was turned toward him, mouth parted as if she had been speaking when the photograph was taken. There was something in the angle of her body that looked like she had been caught between running and staying.
It was unmistakably her.
It was unmistakably him.
And at the bottom of the photograph, written in small, faded ink, was a date.
Vera made a sound she did not recognize.
The photo trembled in her hand.
No.
This could not be another strange feeling. It could not be a door she seemed to know or a lock she understood too quickly. This was proof. This was her face printed in a photograph from a year she had only arrived in yesterday.
Her knees weakened.
She sat down hard in the nearest chair, still staring at the image.
The room felt too small around her. Too hot, then too cold. Vera turned the photograph over because some desperate part of her thought the back might make it less impossible.
There was writing there.
Not much.
Only one line.
The handwriting was hers.
She knew it the way a person knew their own voice even when it came from another room. The slant of the letters. The pressure of the pen. The slight drag at the end of the words where she always grew impatient.
Vera read it once.
Then again.
Her chest tightened until breathing hurt.
Do not let him remember you.
The words blurred.
She blinked hard, but they remained.
Do not let him remember you.
A floorboard creaked outside the room.
Veraâs head snapped up.
For one dreadful second, everything went still.
Then Thomas Shelbyâs voice came from the doorway.
âVera.â
She closed the watch in her fist so quickly the metal snapped shut like a gunshot.
Wrong Side of Time || Part One
âŸâ§âË â đđđąđ«đąđ§đ : Tommy Shelby x OC!Vera Hart
⟠Warnings: time travel/time-slip, disorientation, fear/panic, 1919 Small Heath, sexism/misogyny, unwanted male attention, brief physical harassment toward Grace, intimidation, alcohol, smoking, swearing, Tommy being suspicious as always
⟠Tags: @spn-reader, @fiftyshadesofdepressedd
âŸâ§âË â âââââââââââââ â Ëââ§âœ
The first thing Vera Hart noticed was the cold.
It had settled into her bones before she was fully awake, pressing through the thin places in her coat and making her fingers ache where they were curled against wet stone. For a few seconds, she stayed still, too dazed to understand why the ground beneath her cheek was hard or why the air tasted of smoke.
There had been rain before this.
She remembered that much.
Rain running down the back of her neck. Rain darkening the pavement beneath her shoes. Rain turning the world around her into a blur of yellow streetlights and black windows. She remembered walking too quickly with her head down, one hand tucked into her coat pocket, trying to get out of the weather before it soaked her through completely.
Then there had been a sound behind her.
Not footsteps.
Something lower than that. A groan of old wood, maybe. A door moving where no door should have been.
Vera remembered turning her head.
After that, nothing made sense.
She opened her eyes to a strip of gray sky caught between two brick walls. Water dripped somewhere nearby, slow and steady, and the smell around her was so strong that it made her throat close. Coal smoke. Mud. Beer gone sour. Horse shit. Damp wool.
Vera pushed herself up on one elbow and nearly slipped.
âGod,â she breathed, pressing one hand flat to the ground.
Her palm came away gritty and wet.
For a moment, she thought she must have fallen. Hit her head. Wandered somewhere she didnât remember. The thought was almost comforting because it had edges. It gave her something ordinary to hold on to.
Then a horse snorted at the mouth of the alley.
Vera went still.
The animal passed by with a cart dragging behind it, wheels rattling over uneven stones. A man walked beside it in a cap and heavy coat, one hand on the reins, his boots dark with muck. He did not look like someone dressed for a joke. He looked cold, tired, and completely real.
Vera sat upright too quickly.
The alley tilted.
She caught herself against the brick wall and swallowed hard, waiting for the dizziness to pass. Her head hurt, but not enough for this. Not enough to explain the street beyond the alley, the cart, the smoke hanging low over the rooftops, the lamps, the clothes, the sound of men shouting somewhere nearby in voices that seemed to belong to another world.
A woman hurried past with a basket hooked over her arm, skirt hem dragging through the mud. Two boys ran after each other across the street, their caps nearly flying off their heads. Somewhere, a door slammed so hard that Vera flinched.
She stood slowly.
Her legs did not feel steady beneath her.
A man walking by glanced into the alley and slowed. His eyes moved over her coat, her trousers, her boots, then up to her face. The look he gave her was not confusion exactly. It was suspicion, the kind that made Vera aware of every wrong thing about herself at once.
âYou drunk?â he asked.
Vera blinked at him. âNo.â
âYou look it.â
âI said no.â
Her voice came out sharper than she meant it to. Fear had always done that to her, turned itself into anger before anyone could notice what it really was.
The man gave a short laugh and lifted his cigarette back to his mouth. âBest get yourself home, then.â
Home.
Vera looked past him to the street again.
Nothing in it belonged to her.
âWhat year is it?â she asked.
The manâs expression changed.
It happened quickly, but Vera saw it. His amusement thinned. His eyes narrowed. In that second, she understood that she had said the wrong thing. Whatever this place was, confusion was not safe here. It made people look at you too long. It made them decide things about you.
âWhat?â he said.
Vera forced herself to breathe evenly. âThe year.â
The man stared at her for another second, then laughed like she had confirmed something for him. â1919, love. Same as it were this morning.â
Veraâs hand tightened against the wall.
No.
The word moved through her silently, plain and useless.
No.
The man shook his head and walked on, muttering something she couldnât hear. Vera watched him go until he disappeared around the corner. She remained where she was, one hand pressed to the brick, trying to make her mind do something other than reject what she had just heard.
1919.
It had to be a mistake. A dream. A breakdown. Something with a name. Something with a cause. Vera stood in the alley with rainwater soaking into the side of her coat and tried to force the world to change back through sheer refusal.
It did not.
The street stayed gray and loud and alive.
A cart rolled past. Men shouted. A child cried somewhere behind a door. Smoke moved through the air like a living thing, settling over everything, getting into Veraâs hair, her throat, her lungs.
She stepped out of the alley because standing still made her feel like prey.
That was the first rule she learned.
Do not stand there looking lost.
The second followed almost immediately.
Do not ask questions you cannot explain.
Vera walked without knowing where she was going. Every street seemed to fold into another, narrow and wet, lined with brick and soot-black windows. People stared at her, not openly enough for her to accuse them of it, but enough that she felt each glance catch on her clothes and drag. Her coat hid most of what was wrong, but not all. Her boots were too clean in shape if not in condition. Her trousers drew looks. Her hair, her voice, the way she moved through the street without lowering her eyes quickly enough, all of it marked her as something out of place.
A group of men stood outside a doorway, smoking and talking. Their conversation dipped as she passed.
âLost, are you?â one called.
Vera kept walking.
âOi. Iâm talking to you.â
âAnd Iâm walking away,â she said before she could stop herself.
Laughter followed her, rough and low.
Her stomach tightened, but she did not turn around.
Stupid, she thought.
So stupid.
This was not the world she knew. A sharp mouth would not protect her here the way it sometimes had before. It might get her hurt. It might get her followed. It might make a man decide she needed teaching.
Vera pressed her lips together and kept moving.
She had no money that would make sense here. No address. No family. No story that would survive more than two questions. The thought of it built slowly in her chest until it became hard to breathe. She could not go to the police. She could not ask for help. She could not explain the truth without sounding mad, and she suspected madness was a dangerous thing to look like in a place like this.
By the time she reached the pub, the sky had begun to darken.
She did not know what pulled her toward it.
That was what unsettled her most.
The building stood on the corner with its windows glowing against the wet street, noise spilling out each time the door opened. Men went in with their collars turned up and came out laughing or shouting, carrying warmth on their clothes before the cold took it from them. Above the door, the sign creaked faintly in the wind.
The Garrison.
Vera stopped across the street and stared at the name.
It meant nothing.
It should have meant nothing.
Still, something in her chest moved strangely at the sight of it, as if some part of her had been waiting for the place to appear. Not recognition. Not exactly. It was deeper than that and harder to trust. A pull. A memory without a picture attached to it.
Vera frowned.
âDonât be stupid,â she whispered.
A man brushed past her shoulder and cursed when she didnât move quickly enough.
That decided it.
Whatever strange feeling the pub gave her, it had walls. It had light. It had people, which was both better and worse than being alone in the street. Vera crossed quickly before she could lose her nerve and pushed the door open.
Heat struck her first.
Then noise.
The inside of the Garrison was thick with smoke and voices. Men crowded around tables, leaned over drinks, shouted over one another like being heard was a matter of pride. The floor stuck faintly beneath Veraâs boots. The lamps gave everything a yellowish glow, softening nothing. It smelled of whisky, sweat, damp wool, and fire.
Several men looked at her when she entered.
Vera lifted her chin before she could think better of it.
Behind the bar, a blonde woman was pouring a drink with practiced hands. She looked up at Vera, and for a second her expression remained politely blank. Then her eyes moved over Veraâs coat, lingering just long enough to make it clear she had noticed more than she was saying.
âWhat can I get you?â the woman asked.
Her voice was gentle, but not weak.
Vera opened her mouth and realized she had no answer.
She had come in because the street was cold and the pub was warm. That was the full extent of her plan. Now she stood there with mud on her coat and nothing acceptable in her pockets, being watched by a woman who looked too observant for comfort.
âI just need a minute,â Vera said.
The womanâs gaze softened a little. âAre you unwell?â
âNo.â
It came too quickly.
The woman noticed that too.
Before she could say anything else, a man came from the side of the bar wiping his hands on a cloth. He looked from Vera to the woman, then back again.
âProblem, Grace?â
So that was her name.
Grace turned slightly toward him. âI donât think so.â
âNo problem,â Vera said.
The man looked her up and down. âYou buying?â
Vera hated the answer before she gave it. âNo.â
âThen you canât stand there all night.â
âI wasnât planning to.â
âWhat were you planning?â
Nothing.
The word sat bitterly in her mouth. Vera felt the room pressing in behind her, all those voices and bodies and eyes. Outside was worse. Outside was cold and dark and filled with streets she did not understand. In here, at least, there was a fire. There was light. There was a woman behind the bar whose name was Grace and a man in front of her who looked impatient but not yet cruel.
Vera looked toward the end of the bar just as one of the men slammed an empty glass down.
âHarry,â he barked. âAre we drinking tonight or waiting for Christmas?â
The man beside him laughed.
Harry muttered something under his breath and reached for a bottle.
Vera heard herself speak before she had fully decided to.
âI can work.â
Harry paused. âWhat?â
âI can work,â she repeated, because taking it back now would be worse. âIf you need help.â
He stared at her. âYou ever worked behind a bar?â
Vera had not. Not properly. Not anywhere like this. But she had learned very quickly that honesty had to be rationed here.
âYes.â
Harryâs eyes narrowed. âWhere?â
Vera held his stare for one second, then two. Her mind searched for a lie and found only scraps.
âPlaces that asked fewer questions.â
Grace lowered her eyes toward the glass in her hand, but Vera saw the corner of her mouth move.
Harry did not look amused. âThat mouth will get you thrown out.â
âIt usually waits until after Iâve been paid.â
A few men close enough to hear laughed.
Harry sighed, the way a man did when the day had already asked too much of him. âIâve got one girl missing and half the street in here before dark. I donât need trouble.â
âThen donât hire trouble,â Vera said. âHire hands.â
He considered her for a moment.
Vera forced herself not to shift under the weight of it. She needed this to work. She needed something to do, somewhere to stand, some reason for not being pushed back outside. She did not have room for pride, but pride was all she seemed able to use.
Then a man at the bar reached out and caught Graceâs wrist as she set his drink down.
âCome on, Grace,â he said, smiling in a way that made Veraâs shoulders tighten. âDonât rush off.â
Graceâs expression did not change, but her hand stilled.
Harry turned. âCharlie.â
Charlie did not let go.
Vera moved before she could measure the risk.
âTake your hand off her.â
Charlieâs head turned slowly.
The noise closest to them dipped. Not much. Just enough.
Vera knew she had done something foolish. She knew it from the way Harry went still and the way Graceâs eyes flicked toward her. She knew it from Charlieâs smile, which widened as if she had offered him entertainment.
âWhat did you say?â he asked.
Veraâs heart was beating hard enough to make her feel lightheaded.
Still, she did not look away.
âI said take your hand off her. I can say it slower if that helps.â
Someone laughed under his breath.
Charlie released Grace, but only so he could turn fully toward Vera. He was bigger than she expected once his attention was on her. Broad through the chest, thick hands, drink on his breath. Vera became painfully aware of the bar between them and how little it would do if he decided to reach across it.
âSharp little thing, arenât you?â
âOnly around dull men.â
Harry stepped in before Charlie could move closer. âEnough. Drink or get out.â
Charlie looked at Harry, then at Vera. For a second, she thought he might push it anyway. Then he picked up his glass with a humorless smile.
âNew girlâs got nerve.â
âNew girlâs got a name,â Vera said.
Grace glanced at her.
Harry looked like he was trying to decide whether to laugh or throw her out himself. After a moment, he pointed toward the back.
âApronâs through there. You work tonight. You get a bit of coin and a chair by the fire until closing. You cause trouble, and I donât care where you sleep.â
Vera nodded once. âUnderstood.â
âAnd donât talk to every man like that.â
âIâll make a list of exceptions.â
âGo.â
She went.
The back room was small, dim, and smelled faintly of old beer and soap. Vera found the apron hanging from a hook and tied it around her waist with hands that would not quite stop shaking. Away from the noise of the pub, the force of what had happened pressed down on her all at once.
She had work.
For tonight.
That was not safety, not really, but it was something shaped like it. Enough to keep her indoors. Enough to give people a reason to stop asking why she was standing there with nowhere to go. Enough to keep her from having to sit in the street and wait for whatever came next.
Vera braced both hands on the edge of a table and lowered her head.
She had not cried yet.
She was afraid that if she did, she would not be able to make herself stop.
âNot now,â she whispered.
Her voice sounded strange in the little room, thin and too close to breaking.
Vera breathed in slowly, then out. Once. Twice. She straightened, tightened the apron, and went back into the noise.
Grace showed her what to do without making a show of it. Where the clean glasses were kept. Which bottles were which. Which men paid before they drank and which would pretend to forget if no one reminded them. She spoke quietly, close enough that Vera could hear without the whole pub listening.
âYou learn quickly,â Grace said after Vera managed to pour two drinks without spilling more than a few drops.
âIâm very motivated.â
âBy the work?â
âBy not freezing outside.â
Grace looked at her then, really looked. âHave you nowhere to go?â
Vera wiped the counter with unnecessary focus. âNot tonight.â
âAnd tomorrow?â
âIâll hate tomorrow when it gets here.â
That earned her a small smile.
Grace was not what Vera expected, though Vera could not have said what she had expected. The woman was kind enough. Helpful enough. But there was something held back in her, something Vera recognized without knowing why. Grace listened more than she spoke. Her eyes moved over the room even when her hands were busy. She smiled at men who underestimated her, and she let them.
Vera did not trust it.
That was unfair, maybe. Vera had no reason not to trust her. No clear reason. But every time Grace asked a question, Vera felt the shape of another question beneath it.
âWhere are you from?â Grace asked when the rush eased for half a minute.
Vera picked up a glass and rubbed at a mark that was not there. âNowhere interesting.â
Grace gave a soft laugh. âMost people from nowhere interesting still name the place.â
âMost people are too trusting.â
Graceâs smile lingered. âAnd you arenât?â
Vera looked at her. âAre you?â
The question settled between them.
Grace looked away first, though not quickly enough for it to feel like surrender.
Before Vera could decide whether she had made another mistake, the pub changed.
It was subtle at first. A tightening in the room. Men did not go silent, but their voices shifted lower. Shoulders straightened. A man at one of the tables moved his glass closer to himself without looking toward the door. Harry glanced up once, then down again, suddenly very interested in the towel in his hands.
Vera noticed because she had been watching for danger since the moment she woke up.
The door opened.
Three men came in, bringing a gust of cold air and street damp with them.
The first was loud before he was fully through the door, broad and restless, already speaking over his shoulder. The second followed with a grin that seemed made for trouble. The third came in behind them quietly.
The room belonged to him before Vera knew his name.
She hated that she noticed.
He was not the largest of the three. He did not need to be. He took off his cap and looked once across the pub, and the glance was enough to make the space around him feel measured. Men looked away without seeming to. Conversations resumed carefully. He moved like someone who expected doors to open, men to listen, and trouble to reveal itself before he had to ask.
Something tightened low in Veraâs chest.
Not recognition.
She told herself that immediately.
It was not recognition because she did not know him. She had never seen him before. She did not know the sharp line of his face or the pale blue focus of his eyes or the way he held still while everyone else adjusted around him.
Still, her body reacted like it had been warned.
Grace stepped closer to the bar. âShelbys,â she murmured.
Vera heard the name and felt it move through her in a way she did not understand.
Shelby.
It meant nothing.
It did not feel like nothing.
The grinning one reached the bar first. âEvening, Grace.â
âJohn,â Grace replied.
John. Vera stored the name without meaning to.
The louder one leaned beside him. âHarry, get us a drink before John starts talking again.â
âArthur,â John said, offended. âIâm the charm of this family.â
Arthur laughed and shoved him with one shoulder.
The quiet one came to the bar last.
Grace looked at him differently. Vera noticed that too. It was not obvious. Nothing in this place seemed obvious unless someone wanted it to be. But Graceâs voice softened when she said, âThomas.â
Thomas.
The name settled in Veraâs mind with a strange, almost painful weight.
Thomas Shelby looked at Grace first, then Harry, then Vera.
His gaze did not linger at first. It passed over her the way it passed over everything else, collecting details. Then it came back.
Vera kept wiping the same stretch of bar because stopping would make her hands too noticeable.
âNew girl?â John asked, leaning one elbow on the counter.
Harry answered before Vera could. âFor tonight.â
âFor tonight?â Johnâs grin turned toward her. âThat sounds tragic.â
âIt sounds temporary,â Vera said.
Arthur laughed. âSheâs got a mouth on her.â
âIâve been told.â
âNot enough, Iâd wager.â
Vera looked at him. âGive it time.â
John laughed properly at that, delighted.
Thomas did not.
He took a cigarette from his case and set it between his lips, still watching her with a quietness that felt more dangerous than Arthurâs noise or Johnâs grin. Vera found herself standing straighter without meaning to, irritated by the instinct. She did not know this man. She did not owe him nerves.
Harry set drinks down for Arthur and John. Grace poured for Thomas, her movements smooth and practiced.
Vera reached for a glass only because Harry nodded toward a man waiting at the far end of the bar. She turned to serve him, grateful for the excuse to look away.
The man at the end was already drunk and annoyed by waiting.
âAbout time,â he said.
Vera set the glass down and held her hand out for the coins. âThen pay before I change my mind.â
His eyes narrowed, but he dug into his pocket. One slipped from his fingers and rolled beneath the bar. Vera bent to catch it before it disappeared. When she straightened, Thomas Shelby was still watching her.
Not openly.
That almost made it worse.
Grace placed his whisky in front of him. âTommy.â
Tommy.
So Thomas became Tommy when spoken of by people close enough to risk it.
Vera had no idea why that mattered to her.
Tommy picked up the glass but did not drink. âWhatâs your name?â
It took Vera a second to realize he was asking her.
She turned. âVera.â
âVera what?â
âHart.â
Johnâs grin widened. âVera Hart. Pretty.â
âDo you practice that tone,â Vera asked, âor does it come naturally?â
Arthur barked out a laugh. John looked as if Christmas had come early.
Tommyâs expression barely changed.
âWhereâve you come from, Vera Hart?â
There it was again.
The question everyone seemed to want answered.
Vera had been in this world for only a handful of hours, but she already understood that a woman without an origin was a problem. Men liked to know where a woman came from. It told them who owned her, who might come looking, who could be blamed if something happened. Vera had no answer that would satisfy that kind of thinking.
So she chose the lie she had been building all night.
âLondon,â she said.
Tommy took the cigarette from his mouth. âLondon.â
âYes.â
âWhich part?â
Vera held his stare. âThe part people leave.â
John laughed under his breath.
Arthur reached for his drink, still amused. Grace went very still beside Vera, though her hands kept moving.
Tommy did not laugh.
He lit his cigarette, the brief flame throwing a hard glow across his face before he shook the match out. He took his time, and Vera hated that too. The silence was not empty. It was full of him deciding what he believed.
âAnd why would London send you here?â he asked.
âIt didnât send me. I left.â
âWith no bag?â
Veraâs stomach tightened.
Tommyâs eyes moved once to her coat, her empty hands, the apron tied around her waist. She had not realized until that moment how carefully he had already counted the details.
âNo money,â he continued. âNo people. No story except the one you think of when asked.â
Veraâs fingers tightened around the cloth in her hand. âI said London.â
Tommy watched her for a moment, cigarette resting between his fingers.
âAye,â he said. âYou said it.â
The way he answered made her wish she had chosen anywhere else.
Johnâs smile faded a little, not gone, just sharpened by interest.
Grace looked down at the glass she was drying.
Vera swallowed back the first answer that came to her. It would have been too sharp, too quick, and she had already learned enough tonight to know when a room was waiting for her to make herself smaller or make herself a target.
She did neither.
She held his stare and said nothing.
Tommy watched her for one more second.
Then, at last, the corner of his mouth moved. It was not quite a smile, but it was close enough to unsettle her.
He picked up his whisky.
âLondon,â he said again.
Vera said nothing.
Tommy took a sip, then set the glass down. âNo.â
The word was soft.
It cut through her anyway.
âNo what?â
âYou didnât come from London.â
Vera felt Graceâs attention flick toward her.
Harry stopped pretending not to listen.
Tommy reached for his cigarette and straightened. âTry again when youâve had more practice.â
He turned away before Vera could answer.
Arthur and John followed him toward the back room, still throwing comments at each other, but Tommy did not look back. He did not need to. Whatever he had meant to do, he had done it.
Vera stood behind the bar with the cloth twisted tight in her hand.
The room slowly returned to itself around her. Men resumed their conversations. Glasses clinked. Grace moved beside her, pouring another drink as if nothing had happened.
Vera stared at the wet ring Tommyâs glass had left on the bar.
She did not know him.
She did not know Grace.
She did not know this pub, this street, this hard gray world that had swallowed her whole and demanded she find a way to stand upright inside it.
But when Thomas Shelby had looked at her, something inside Vera had gone still in a way that felt too much like memory.
That was impossible.
All of this was impossible.
Vera picked up the cloth again and forced herself to keep working, because work meant she could stay near the fire when the night ended. Work meant a few coins in her palm. Work meant not being pushed back into the street.
For now, that was all survival had to be.
But Tommy Shelby knew she was lying.
And Vera had the terrible feeling that in Small Heath, that was the sort of mistake that could follow a girl all the way into the dark.
Glitch đ || Chapter 4
Fastening myself to you with a stitch...đȘĄ
Pairing: Dean Winchester x witch!reader
Chapter Summary: Your first official case with the Winchesters teaches you two things: Sleepy Hollow has a decapitation problem, and Dean has a you problem. Guess which oneâs harder to deal with? Honestly, the murders are almost a secondary issue at this point.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard, lots of bickering, fluff if you grab a magnifying glass
Word Count: 15.2k
A/N: Ready for another dreamy puzzle piece? Oh, there's so much bickering in this one and Dean's in rare form again lol (the frustratingly annoying kind), but there's also a little bit of chemistry trickling back in đ
đź Chapter Title: The Black Dog by Taylor Swift
đ» Soundtrack (Wildflower Magic Edition) âš Soundtrack (Midnight Magic Edition) â ïž Soundtrack (Daydream Magic Edition)
Main Masterlist || DW Masterlist || Tag List
Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me?
By the time the three of them actually make it to the bed and breakfast, Deanâs patience is hanging by a damn thread.
And God, the place looks exactly like the kind of establishment that would charge extra for being authentic. Itâs all crooked wooden beams and ivy crawling up the sides everywhere. The sign out front even creaks in the evening breeze. Honestly, this whole house is one thunderstorm away from turning into a haunted attraction.
The inside doesnât help its reputation, either.Â
Thereâs floral wallpaper thatâs seen better decades and dark wood furniture with too many carvings. And doilies. So many damn doiliesâŠÂ
A super creepy porcelain doll even sat on a shelf in the hallway, which Dean already snatched and hid under Samâs covers as a prank.
And Sam, nice and accommodating as he is, still asked the older lady at the reception for another room for you. Fully booked, she told you due to the media spectacle, though, because everyone and their mom decided Sleepy Hollow is the place to be right now. At least that means Dean can still catch some sleep and doesnât have to worry about your car starting in the middle of the night.Â
He then dropped his duffel on the floor, took one look at the setup â two beds, one couch â and made the decision in about half a second.
âYou take the bed.â
You cocked a brow at him, immediately suspicious. Smart.
âWhatâs the catch?â
âNo catch,â he shot back, already kicking off his boots. âCouch is closer to the door.â
Which is true.
Also happens to mean heâs got a clear line of sight to the exit, the bathroom door (which leads to the bathroom window), and you. Not that he says that part out loud. Doesnât need to. But heâll know when you try to sneak past him. In other words:
If you decide to go tinkle, tinkle, little star, heâs gonna watch you where you are.Â
Not in a creepy way, though â heâd like to emphasize that part. Heâs going to let you pee in peace, but he will listen to a potential window opening and your feet leaving the tiled floor.Â
You rolled your eyes at his response but took the offer anyway, muttering something under your breath about âparanoia,â âcontrol issues,â and âserial killer vibes.â
Dean ignored that. Well, for the most part, he did.
Sam, of course, played peacekeeper like always, offering to grab extra blankets and takeout, making it all sound so goddamn normal as if this isnât the weirdest setup theyâve had in a while.
And then, somehow, despite everything, you and Sam kept⊠chatting.
At first, it was only case-related, and Dean was able to live with that. It shouldâve stayed that way. But then it drifted to little comments, quiet jokes, and shared looks Dean doesnât like one bit. The two of you acted like youâve known each other longer than a couple of awkward run-ins and one coffee.
Dean stayed out of it. On purpose. Sat on the arm of the couch, cleaning his gun and pretending not to listen. Didnât entirely work, though.
Because, every now and then, youâd laugh.
Annoyingly so, because then that stupid feeling â that quiet, irritating little twist in his chest that makes zero sense and pisses him off more the longer it sticks around â came rushing back.Â
But itâs all just noise. Dean knows that. Itâs just Sam being Sam, and you being⊠whatever the hell you are.
Eventually, the room settles, however, and the lights finally go out.
Samâs out first while you take a little longer. Dean can hear the subtle shifts, the occasional sigh, and the mattress creaking softly as you get comfortable. For a few minutes, he wonders if youâre actually gonna try something â bolt, pull a trick, or disappear into thin air.
You donât, though.
Somewhere between keeping one eye half-open to watch you, Deanâs thoughts then start to blur. The last thing he registers is your silhouette on the bed, half-lit by moonlight slipping in through the too-narrow windows.
And then, the fuzzy edges and orange filter are back, which means his watchful eyes have finally fallen shut, and he finds himself right back in bizarro-dreamland again.
Great. Is it too much to ask to get some peaceful rest every now and then?
This time, heâs down at the pond, still about twelve years old. It sits at the edge of the trees, the surface still, only breaking in ripples where the breeze skims across it. The sunlight is softer and golden now where it spills through the brush, and the heat of the day has dulled into something easier, a late-summer hush settling over everything as the world is winding down for the day.
Dean isnât, though. His thoughts are still racing.
Usually, it feels peaceful down here, but now it feels like he swallowed a stone and it got stuck somewhere behind his ribs. He still doesnât have the words for it at twelve, doesnât really know how to name that feeling yet, but he knows he doesnât like it.Â
He sits at the edge of the pond in the tall grass, one knee pulled up, the other stretched out, heel digging absentmindedly into the dirt. The blades of weed bend under his fingers where heâs been pulling at them, stripping them down to nothing and letting the pieces fall again. Thereâs also a small scatter of stones beside him. A few skipped over the water, but most of them sunk. He scuffs the toe of his boot against the dirt again and watches it crumble.
Behind him, the world feels far away, discolored and muted. The house is out of reach. But still, every once in a while, yours and Samâs voices carry over the distance, your laughter echoing down the hill.Â
But Dean keeps his eyes fixed on the water in front of him, jaw tight, trying not to think about it. About you. About the way you said it.
My magic.
It all still sounds damn wrong in his head.
He frowns at himself, picking up a small rock and tossing it into the pond. It skips once, twice, then sinks again. And thenâ
âThere you are!â your voice suddenly cuts through the quiet, bright and breathless.
Dean stiffens in an instant before his eyes wander over his shoulder to steal a glimpse. He sees you come running down the slope toward him, a little unsteady on the hill, cautious enough not to trip, but determined nonetheless. One strap of your short denim overalls is twisted, the other hanging off your shoulder. A few strands of hair stick to your forehead from running. Thereâs also dirt along your arm and a little on your cheek now from whatever activity you and Sammy have been up to.Â
And youâre smiling.Â
Itâs as if nothingâs wrong and that whole conversation a few hours ago never happened. The smile is wide and easy and a little crooked. It doesnât look like it takes any effort. It looks like itâs solely meant for him.
âI was looking for you,â you say, slowing as you get closer. âYou wanna come play now? Me and Sammy wanna catch fireflies.â
When Dean sneaks another peek at you, you admittedly still seem the same. Same dirt-smudged knees. Same bright eyes. Same hopeful expression that assumes heâll say yes like he always has before.
And for a heartbeat, something in him wavers. He pictures it without meaning to â tiny lights blinking in the dark, you chasing them across the yard, laughing, dragging Sammy along with you. It should sound fun. It probably wouldâve been.Â
Before.
Because then, the word comes flying back.
Witch.
It spreads over everything, dimming the edges of your smile and turning something that used to feel easy into something complicated and wrong.
âNo, thanks,â he mutters, averting his eyes back to the water, his heel digging more into the dirt. âTold you I donât wanna play.â He grabs another rock, throws it harder this time. It doesnât skip, though, just sinks. âJust go with Sam. Leave me alone, okay?â
The words land blunt and cold. He knows it the second they leave his mouth, but he doesnât take them back.
Then, thereâs a long pause behind him. He still doesnât dare to look back at you.
âWhy are you being weird?â
He scoffs to deflect, keeping his gaze fixed on the water. âIâm not.â
âYou are,â you insist and step even closer. He can feel you there now, just off to his side, small but impossible to ignore. âYou wonât even look at me and your aura is different, too.â
Deanâs frown deepens. âMy, what?â
âItâs pine green,â you say like that explains everything. âBut usually, itâs apple green. Youâre sad.â
Bullseye.Â
He straightens a little, shoulders going rigid. His grip tightens around another stone in his palm. âIâm not sad,â he snaps, pushing himself up to his feet in one swift motion. âStop reading me.â
He finally looks at you then, but itâs quick and guarded. The eye contact is only necessary to get his point across and not something he actually wants. He brushes his hands off on his jeans to break it again, hoping he can wipe that strange feeling away along with the dirt.
âMaybe I just donât wanna hang out with you anymore,â he adds for emphasis and clarity.Â
His only option here is to double down because he doesnât know how else to handle this â you standing there and looking at him like you can see every damn thing he doesnât want you to see.
That one finally seems to hit and reaches the desired effect. He sees it this time â the way your face falls and confusion gives way to hurt.
âWhy?â
Itâs so quiet and careful he barely hears it. Youâre asking a question youâre not sure you want the answer to. Your voice doesnât match the way you looked when you first came down the hill â happy.
The smile is gone.
Instead, your mouth is pressed into a tight line, trying to hold it together. Your eyes are glistening as if the setting sun is catching them at the wrong angle, but Dean knows itâs not actually the light.Â
Thereâs a part of him that knows this is the moment to backtrack. To shrug it off. To say something else. But that knot in his chest pulls tighter instead and twists more and more.
Youâre not supposed to be like this. You were normal.Â
Before you started talking about magic and auras and things he canât see but knows are real because his dad told him they are â and that theyâre bad. Dangerous. Evil.
Things you donât trust. Things you donât get close to.
But he hates that look on your face right now. Hates that heâs the reason for it. It makes him feel⊠bad. So, if youâre bad and heâs bad, what does that mean?
The feeling doesnât go away. It just mixes with everything else â the confusion and the frustration and the anger and the sadness.Â
Youâre the one who changed. This is your fault, not his. He hasnât changed. Heâs still the same. And if you hadnât done that, if you were still normal, then he wouldnât have to feel this way. Why is he the bad guy here?Â
âBecause youâre weird now, okay?â he blurts out, the words coming out rougher than he means them to, pushed by something he doesnât fully understand. âYouâre all⊠witchy and stuff.â
It sounds stupid even as he says it, but he doesnât have better words for. Doesnât have the language for what heâs trying to explain. So it comes out like that instead.
Blunt. Clumsy. Mean.
When your lip trembles, heâs flooded with instant regret, but he has no idea how to take something like that back either.
âDo you hate me?â
The question is so small it almost gets lost in the canyon between the two of you. He doesnât know why, but it knocks the air out of his lungs. It gets harder and harder to breathe.Â
Because the answer? The answer isnât simple.Â
He doesnât hate you. He knows that much, deep down, even if everything else is in disorder. But youâre asking him like itâs yes or no â and itâs not.
Itâs confusing and weird and uncomfortable and he doesnât understand it, and the more he tries to, the worse it just feels. But thereâs something scared and stubborn and taught in him that recoils when he thinks about you now. He doesnât know how to explain that. Doesnât know how to say anything that makes sense of the mess inside of him.
And you? Youâre standing there, looking at him like you need an answer he doesnât know how to give.
So, he ends up saying nothing at all. Just stares somewhere past your shoulder, jaw tight, completely silent.
Out of the corner of his eye, he sees your face change, though. Sees the moment it sinks in.
Why does that make the feeling in his chest worse instead of better? This was supposed to help and not backfire.Â
It hurts. Like, a lot.Â
âFine,â you finally snap, voice wobbling despite the anger that flashes across your face. âThen I donât like you anymore either.â
Dean winces, barely noticeable from the outside, but he definitely feels it on the inside.Â
âYouâre mean and stupid,â you add with another huff.Â
The words hit, but not in the way insults usually do. Oh no, these ones? They stick and sink somewhere deeper than they should.
Something broke, but you turn on your heel before he can fix it. Before he can react and figure out what to say â or even try to.Â
And then, youâre running.
Back up the hill, away from the pond, away from him. You become smaller with every step until the trees start to swallow you up whole.
And Dean? He just stands there at the edge of the water, shoves his hands into his pockets, balls them into fists, and watches you go.
Deanâs barely awake.Â
In fact, heâs not anywhere close to even opening his eyes to little slits yet. If thereâs a stage between dead asleep and pre-awake, heâs probably in that one. His body surely hasnât caught up to any signs of alertness at all, the morning thick, his head heavy, thoughts slow. He just lies there on the couch, one arm slung over his tummy, the other hanging off the edge, fingertips brushing the rough fabric.
But his brainâs becoming more and more vigilant, picking up on the background murmur. Thereâs two voices pulling at him â Samâs and yours.
ââŠno connection between any of them?â youâre asking. Your voice is clearer than the rest, sweeter too, like honey in Earl Grey tea. It cuts through the fog easier, almost like sunshine.
Dean breathes out slowly through his nose, still not moving, but his lips twitch a little. Something else wakes up too, stretching under the blanket and under his boxer briefs.Â
To be clear, though, thatâs got nothing to do with you personally. Happens every morning whether youâre here or not. Itâs just a natural occurrence. And yeah, sure, the nice timbre of your voice facilitates that a little, especially when he imagines what it could say instead of case-related words. Like, harder please or fuck, Dean, right there.Â
Okay, fine, now heâs really just making it worse on purpose. He tries to refocus and hears papers shuffling.Â
âNone that I could find so far,â Sam answers with a sigh, frustration lacing his tone. âDifferent jobs, different neighborhoods. No shared hobbies, no family overlap, nothing obvious.â
âSo⊠random?â
âMaybe not random,â Sam says. âJust⊠something else.â
Deanâs brow twitches slightly at that. Yeah, no kidding.
âYou said ghost yesterday,â you say after a small pause, more thoughtful this time.Â
âCould be a poltergeist, too.â
âWhatâs the difference?â
Dean huffs quietly under his breath, eyes still closed. Cute.
âGhosts are usually tied to a place or an object,â Sam explains, shifting in his chair slightly, judging by the squeaks. âPoltergeists are more⊠aggressive. They throw things, move stuff around, escalate faster. Theyâre more chaotic and less focused.â
âHuh.âÂ
Dean can hear the pen in your hand tapping lightly against the table. Thinking. Always thinking.
âDecapitation doesnât exactly scream ârandom chaos,â though,â you add after a second. âFeels more premeditated than spur-of-the-moment.â
The corners of Deanâs mouth tug slightly upward. Yeah, exactly.
But then, something else sneaks through the cracks in his mind â ripples in the water, sunlight through the trees, a tinier voice.Â
Do you hate me?
Deanâs eyes tighten shut for half a beat. Then, he pushes himself up before his brain can wander any further, the couch creaking under his weight as he sits forward and rubs a hand down his tired face. His neck twinges, but he ignores it.
âDepends what youâre dealing with,â he rasps, voice still thick with sleep.
Both you and Sam look over. The two of you are seated at the small dining table like this is some kind of domestic morning routine Dean definitely didnât sign up for. Papers are spread out between you, a laptop open, coffee cups half-empty, and a plate with what looks like actual breakfast sits in the middle.
Dean stretches his arms over his head with a quiet groan, maybe a yawn, back popping, making no effort to hide the fact that he just woke up on a couch that feels like it was designed by someone who hates spines.
âMorning,â Sam says.
âDebatable,â Dean mutters.
Youâre already watching him, that familiar hint of amusement tugging at your lips. âLook who finally joined the land of the living.â
Dean drops his arms and squints at you. âYeah, yeah. Some of us donât wake up at the crack of dawn for fun.â
âItâs not dawn,â Sam interjects.
âFeels like it.â
âYou sleep like a bear, you know that?â you add casually and rise from your seat, grabbing a third coffee cup from the tray.
Dean frowns. âI do not.â
âOh, you do,â you insist as you snatch a paper bag as well. Itâs perfectly greasy at the bottom, the delicious smell of bacon winding up his nose, and his stomach reacts before his weary brain has even caught up to it. âDidnât even stir when I left.â
That finally cuts through the last of the grogginess.
Dean straightens, brows lifting. âYou left?â
âMhm.â You hum as you casually stroll his way. âFigured if Iâm stuck with you two, I might as well make sure you donât starve⊠or actually have food that isnât gas station jerky.â
âYou went out?â he asks, tone sharpening just a notch. âBy yourself?â
âYeah,â you say, a smirk rising on your lips. âCrazy concept, I know.â
Dean exhales through his nose, pushing himself fully to his feet now. âBut thatâsââ
âWhat?â You tilt your head, brow arching. âIllegal?â
âNo, thatâs notââ He shakes his head clear. All the different smells hitting him at once make it hard to concentrate, and he doesnât even know if itâs the coffee, the food, or you, but youâre definitely getting too close for his liking. âYouâre not supposed to justââ
âExist without supervision?â Youâre clearly teasing him now, a playfulness gleaming in your eyes as you hold the coffee cup and brown bag out to him. âDonât get your panties twisted now. You didnât even notice I was gone.â
âI noticed,â he mutters as he takes the items, accepting them almost like a peace offering.Â
âSure you did.â The smile on your lips, however, clearly states that you donât believe him one bit.Â
âI said Iâd keep an eye on you,â he grumbles before taking a gracious sniff of the food inside the bag.
God, that smells good. His stomachâs growling.Â
âAnd you did,â you reply, shrugging lightly, but the teasing edge in your smile is still there. âYou just werenât very good at it.â
âI was asleep.â
âExactly.â
He grimaces but stops arguing further. Youâre already half a coffee into the morning while he hasnât even had his first drop yet. He knows when heâs in a losing battle. So, he glances down at the cup in his hands before taking a sip.
Black. No sugar. No cream. Exactly right.
His eyes drift back to you, slightly bewildered. âHowâd you know?â
âOh, your aura told me you take it as black as your soul.â
Dean squints. âWait⊠It did?â
Your face stays completely serious for several seconds before the first crack shows in the façade, and a snort escapes your throat.Â
âNo, Iâm just messing with you,â you retort with a bubble of laughter. âSam told me you like it as black as your soul. Iâm paraphrasing, of course.â
Dean turns his head slowly toward his little brother, who conveniently doesnât look up from the papers in front of him.
Traitor.
He scoffs under his breath, but thereâs no real heat behind it as he takes another sip. You hum, satisfied, already turning away and heading back to the table. He watches you sit down, pick up your pen, and slide right back into it with Sam, all easy and natural, like youâve done this a hundred times before.
It shouldnât look like that. Shouldnât feel like that.
And then, for the tiniest second, the image overlaps with a smaller version of you again, younger, looking at him likeâ
Do you hate me?
His jaw tightens slightly around the rim of the cup.
Mean and stupid.
Dean takes another gulp, harder this time till he almost chokes on it or burns his tongue, which ever comes first, and shoves the weird feelings in his chest down again with the caffeine.
âCrap,â Sam mutters all of a sudden, breaking the moment as he flips his laptop around. âGuys, weâve got another one.â
Your attention snaps to him immediately. âAnother body?â
âYup, found this morning. We should go to the crime scene right now. Local PD got there less than an hour ago.â
âAwesome.â
Deanâs head snaps toward you, finding a bright grin on your lips. Youâre not horrified. Youâre not even fazed. If anything, you look⊠excited.Â
He cocks a brow at you. âAwesome? A guy died.â
âActually, itâs a woman,â Sam chimes in.Â
âSame difference.â
âWhat?â You shrug your shoulders, looking at him. âIâve never worked a decapitation scene before. Whatâs the problem?âÂ
âYouâre excited.â
âIâm interested,â you correct. âThereâs a difference.â
âSomeoneâs missing their head,â he points out dryly.
âYes, which is objectively unusual.â
Dean opens his mouth, then closes it. Because, yeah, it admittedly is.
He spent half of yesterday going over the first three victims, trying to find a pattern that made sense. Clean decapitations like that arenât exactly common in his line of work either when theyâre not caused by other hunters. It is interesting. Itâs a good case. He justâ
âStill weird youâre this into it,â he mutters into his coffee.
Your eyes narrow slightly, arching an eyebrow. âOh, and youâre not?â
Dean shrugs, taking another sip like itâs no big deal. âMeh. I mean, itâs aâ⊠itâs a⊠case.â
Sam makes a noise that sounds like heâs trying not to laugh, but Dean ignores him skillfully.Â
âWell, whether youâre into it or not, thereâs an active crime scene waiting,â you say and push your chair back, grabbing your denim jacket.
Sam nods, already gathering his things as well. âLetâs go before they start clearing it.â
When going to a crime scene, the drives usually feel like routine. Dean keeps one hand on the wheel, the other resting loose near the gearshift as he lets whatever surroundings roll past the windows â white picket fences, corn fields, woods. It doesnât really matter when he focuses on the road ahead.Â
Samâs also in the passenger seat like always, half-turned with his laptop balanced against his knee, skimming through what little they have on the fourth victim.
But this driveâs still different than all the other ones that came before it, because, this time, Deanâs eyes keep drifting to the backseat and flicking to the rearview mirror every so often.Â
When thereâs a light rustle of fabric behind him, he sneaks another glance at you in the back and watches you pull on your CSI jacket â navy-blue, official, the three letters stamped across your front and back in yellow.
You smooth it down your arms, adjust the collar, and settle into it without hesitation, like youâve done this your whole life. By the time Dean turns onto the street, you donât look like someone tagging along anymore â you look like you belong.
Dean exhales hard through his nose and forces himself to concentrate back on the road again as he finds a space to park, eventually pulling in behind a patrol car.
Sam shuts his laptop with a soft click just as Dean kills the engine. âFourth victim is like the others.â
âStill no connections?â Dean asks.
âNone,â Sam sighs in frustration. âThink our best bet is a cursed object at this point, considering every victim was found at a different location.â
From the backseat, you hum lightly. âSo no ghost or poltergeist?â
Sam smiles patiently. âCould still be either. But itâs definitely not tied to a body or burial ground. Itâs moving around.â
âBut the murders only started two weeks ago, so whatever weâre looking for, itâs gotta be new in town, right? Something mustâve triggered it,â you muse.Â
Dean shoots you a look in the mirror. âYou always this eager about headless bodies?â
You meet his stare head-on. âYou always this grumpy before noon?â
He scoffs, not bothering to answer, and takes an assessing sweep around the street.
The fourth victimâs house sits dead center in the sort of neighborhood that seems to trim its hedges with a damn ruler. Everything is exact and perfect to a tee â lawn cut short and greener than it needs to be and flowerbeds arranged like a diagram. Thereâs not a single weed out of place, not a leaf where it shouldnât be. Itâs all tree-lined streets and white fences, radiating a curated postcard calm that feels a teeny-tiny bit too pure and sober, considering thereâs a body waiting at the end of it.
Control freak, Dean notes internally as he jumps out of Baby and adjusts his suit jacket. Sam mirrors him and straightens his tie, slipping right into federal agent mode.Â
âFBI,â Sam greets a patrol officer straightaway, flashing his badge as they approach the yellow tape. âAgents Hetfield and Sambora.â
A subtle snort escapes you as you follow them, ducking under the tape.
Dean stops in his tracks and raises a brow at you. âYou got something to add?â
âYes,â you say with a long sigh. âThose names are ridiculous.â
âTheyâre fine.â
âTheyâre obvious, bad, and lazy,â you shoot back. âI clocked them the first time you showed up at my scene. Might as well introduce yourselves as walking classic rock playlists next time.â
Dean frowns. âYou didnât say anything.â
âI didnât have to,â you counter with a challenging smirk. âI just called you Agents Metallica and Bon Jovi in my head the whole time.â
Sam exhales a long-suffering sigh that sounds suspiciously like agreement. âTold you.â
Dean shoots him a look. âOh, câmonââ
âTheyâre not subtle, Dean.â
Dean scoffs, slightly irritated by the sudden team-up. âThey work.â
âThey scream fake,â you and Sam argue at the same time.
Dean blinks between the two of you, outnumbered but refusing to acknowledge it. He brushes it off with an eye roll.Â
âYeah, and?â He shrugs defiantly. âWhatâre you going by, Sabrina?â
You hesitate a little before holding up your ID â your real one.
Dean lifts a stern brow. âYouâre serious?â
âI donât exactly carry fake IDs,â you say defensively.
Dean lets out another scoff, shaking his head. âYeah, well, maybe you should. Using your real name? Thatâs how bad things find you.â
That one finally lands. Score for him. You donât have a comeback for it, and Dean knows it. He doesnât push further, just nods once like the pointâs been made, and turns toward the house as the leading detective of this investigation approaches.
âFBI Agents Hetfield and Sambora. Hope you donât mind,â Dean says smoothly, thumbing back at you over his shoulder, âwe brought our own crime tech.â
âDetective Griffith,â he introduces himself and gives you a quick once-over before shrugging. âBe my guest, guys. We could use the help.â
Eagerly, youâre already rushing past the detective once youâve gotten the green light, nitrile gloves snapping on as you step over the threshold. Dean follows a little slower, eyes adjusting to the interior.
The inside matches the outside, the house being just as controlled as the yard. Everythingâs aligned, spotless, and untouched. Itâs the kind of clean that feels more like pressure than comfort, though.Â
Except for the kitchen â thatâs where the illusion finally breaks. Thereâs tons of blood smeared across marble tiles and a headless body where it shouldnât be.
âWalk us through it,â Dean tells the detective.Â
âThe victim is sixty-two year old Martha Crane. No husband, no kids. Lived here alone. Neighbor found her this morning,â Griffith says. âCame by after she didnât answer her phone.â
âNo forced entry?â Sam asks.
âNone.â
Dean bobs his head, scanning the room, but his attention keeps swerving back to you.
Youâve already dropped into a crouch near the body, focused, precise, and methodical. Your hands hover before you touch anything, eyes tracking the wound, the angle, and the space around it. You act like youâre reading something written under the surface.
âAngleâs consistent,â you murmur. âSingle motion.â
Admittedly, itâs⊠good. Youâre good. Dean notices that but obviously refrains from stating it out loud.
âHow far did the head roll?â you ask suddenly then, not taking your eyes off the corpse and the blood spatter by your feet.
The cop blinks. âWhat?âÂ
âThe head,â you repeat, glancing up briefly. âWhere was it found in relation to the body?â
âUh⊠about twelve feet,â he replies hesitantly. âNear the doorway.â
You rise to your feet with a nod, filing it away as you assess the space. âRolled quite a bit,â you mutter. âIâm guessing the perp used a sword or blade of some kind. Probably swung it like a baseball bat to reach that kind of distance.â
Deanâs brow furrows slightly, leaning against the doorway with his arms crossed. âYou always start with those questions?â
You donât look at him, focusing back on the evidence in front of you. âOnly when it matters.â
âRight,â he huffs under his breath and keeps watching you work.
âVictim complained about something last night,â Detective Griffith then adds. âSaid she heard⊠hooves.â
Hooves.Â
Dean glances at Sam, Sam glances back, and even your attention seems to waver for a second at that, your hand stilling in the middle of depositing a Q-tip from the wound into a plastic bag.
ââŠHooves,â Dean repeats.
âYeah,â the detective says and lets out a snort, clearly not buying it. âShe thought someone was riding a horse nearby. Accused the guy next door of hiding one in his backyard.â
You shift your position down to the floor again, scanning the area with more intent. Your fingers then brush lightly along the tile before you stop, pinching something between your gloves.
âWelp, thatâs not hers,â you murmur.
Dean pushes off the wall and steps closer. âWhat isnât?â
You hold it up for him to see, and itâs a strand of hair â long and black. The victimâs hair, on the other hand, is short and white.Â
âHorse hair,â you state.Â
Dean narrows his eyes. âYouâre guessing.â
âNope.â
âAlright, Iâll bite,â he says and cocks an eyebrow. âHow do you know itâs from a horse, huh?â
You hesitate a moment, chewing on your bottom lip as if you donât really want to explain your answer. âIt has a⊠horsey aura.â
Dean stares at you, deadpan but completely dumbfounded on the inside.
Even the detective blinks at you. âDid she just say aura?â
See, Dean himself took more issue with the word horsey, but every man for himself, he supposes.Â
But you? You donât even react to either of them, choosing to brush past the raised brows. Back at that crime scene in Salem when Dean first met you, he clocked a few stares from your colleagues as well and didnât know what that was about. Now he thinks he does.Â
âIt tastes like hay, okay?â you hiss with a defensive shrug. âYou know, stables, carrots, a little sugarâŠâ
âYeah, okay,â Dean cuts you off, rubbing a hand down his face. âI think we get it, Jennifer Love Hewitt. Weâre not doing that.â
He pads a few steps into the less frequented dining area, gesturing for you to follow, which you do with a knitted brow.
âDoing what?â
âThat,â he grunts, hands motioning vaguely at you. âThe aura, the tasting, the questions â tone it down.â
Your brows crease a little more, confused. âItâs relevant.â
âItâs weird,â Dean counters. âYouâve got a normal job, right? You gotta know you canât go around talking like that â about auras and magic and God knows what else⊠âCause, news flash, Thatâs So Raven, normal people usually find that freaky.â
You hold his gaze for a second before it contemplatively drifts to the side. âActually, most of my colleagues already think Iâm weird,â you reply, lips pursing as you scratch your neck. âThis isnât exactly new.â
Dean lets out a long sigh. âOh, I can see why.â
Your jaw tightens, but instead of snapping, you just stroll back into the kitchen and pull back the small rug next to the body, pointing down at a pool of half-dried and sticky blood underneath it.
âAlso,â you say, âhoof print.â
Dean follows your finger and tilts his head at the partially blood-smeared but very horsey evidence.Â
He throws you a look. âWhy donât you start with that next time, huh?â
The detective curiously leans in, squinting at the print. âHow the hell did a horse get inside this house?â
Again, Dean glances at Sam, Sam glances at you, but no one chooses to answer that question.
As you straighten again, you pull out another evidence bag from your jacket, holding it up for them. There are reddish-brown flakes inside.Â
âI found trace amounts of rust,â you explain. âWhatever blade is being used for these decapitations is old and corroded. Thatâs where the residueâs coming from.â
Dean arches a brow skeptically, studying you. âYou sure about that?â
When you meet his eyes this time, the irritation fully creeps in. âNo, I just like collecting random dirt.â
Sam presses his lips together, clearly holding back a comment, but Dean doesnât let it go.Â
âOr youâre jumping ahead.â
âIâm not,â you grit through your teeth. âItâs on the wound.â
But Dean? He hums like heâs not convinced, even though he is, which causes you to take a deep breath. Jesus, youâre sensitive. But pushing you is easier thanâ
He doesnât finish that thought.
âAlright,â Sam cuts in, stepping between the two of you just enough to break the line of fire. âI think weâve got everything here for now.â
Dean nods once, still watching you for a second longer than necessary before turning to the front door, you and Sam following closely behind. As he walks down the pristinely white porch steps, he already notices the crowd of neighbors and reporters that has accumulated behind the yellow tape in small clusters, watching and whispering like vultures.Â
He tries to ignore them as best as he can, already halfway to the Impala when something cuts through the noise and catches his ear:
ââŠnot like anyoneâs gonna miss her.â
He stops cold and turns on his heel toward the voice, locking in on a young blonde in her mid-twenties, chatting with the rest of her neighbors. She finds his eyes and already looks like she regrets the careless words, gaze dropping and arms around her tightening as soon as she realizes sheâs been overheard.Â
âMiss,â Dean says, flashing his badge as he steps into her space. âFBI. You wanna repeat that?â
She startles, eyes widening. âIâ⊠no, I didnât meanââ
âYou said no oneâs gonna miss her,â Dean presses, deep voice already edging sharp enough to cut. âThatâs a pretty bold statement about a murder victim.â
âI didnât mean it like that,â she says quickly, shaking her head. âI was justââ
âJust what?â Dean prompts. âBecause right now it sounds like youâre withholding information from a federal investigation.â
The woman folds in on herself, shoulders tensing. âI donât know anything,â she says, backtracking even a physical step. âIâm sorry I said that. I donât want any trouble. I had nothing to do with it. I swear.â
Dean leans in more, erasing the space she created. âThen donât make this harder thanââ
âHey,â your voice suddenly chimes behind him.Â
Skillfully, you step between them, not forceful or confrontational, but just enough to break the pressure Deanâs been building. Your shoulder brushes his as you pass, however. Itâs a subtle nudge, but he knows it was definitely fucking intentional.Â
âItâs okay,â you tell the young woman gently in a soothingly sweet and understanding tone. âIgnore him. He does that.â
Dean inhales sharply. âI do notââ
You, however, seem to follow your own lead and ignore him entirely. Instead of batting even a single eyelash at him, you angle toward the woman and focus solely on her.
âYou know, gotta be honest with you,â you start, your voice sounding almost conspiratorial. âAs soon as we saw that manicured front lawn, we knew Martha Crane was a complete control freak.â
The womanâs shoulders lose a bit of tension, ears perked as she listens to you. After seemingly weighing whether she can trust you or not, she lets out a light scoff. âUnderstatement of the century.â
âYeah, trust me. I know people like that. Judgmental assholes, am I right?â You laugh a little, causing the young woman to laugh as well. âHell, I work with people like that. The FBIâs full of them. Actually met this guy recently â full-on control freak. Got a huge stick up his ass. Heâd criticize me at every turn and throw a fit when things didnât fall into his very narrow-minded worldview.â
Deanâs expression morphs into a full scowl. It doesnât take a genius to figure out who youâre talking about â him. Itâs fucking him, right?
Funny. Clever. Mistake.
Heâs definitely going to shoot you for it.Â
âGod, that guy sounds awful,â the woman huffs, wrinkling her nose.Â
Câmon now⊠He ainât this bad, is he?
âOh, he is. Total fucking prick,â you say and roll your eyes theatrically. Then you dare to shoot him a quick, mischievous sideways glance before turning back to the young witness. âThese people just like control and canât handle it when things donât go their way.â
The woman scoffs in agreement once more. âYeah, that honestly sounds like Martha.â
Dean steps in again but forces himself to dial it back a little this time. âThe victim?â
The woman nods. âShe complained about everything. Noise, lawns, pets â anything she could report, she did.â
Another neighbor, a family father in his forties, steps forward as well. âCalled the cops on my kidâs birthday party once.â
âShe tried to get my fence taken down,â a soccer mom adds.
More neighbors then chime in with their own stories. It builds, piece by piece, irritation turning into collective hatred. By the time the chatter dies down again, the first woman just gives a shrug of her shoulders.Â
âShe was a judgmental bitch. Iâm glad sheâs dead.â
Welp, and people say living in suburbia is the dreamâŠ
Dean then only nods once, lips pursed. âAlright, thank you, miss.â
You give her a reassuring smile as well before heading back to the car. Dean turns with you, but the second the two of you are out of earshot, he lets out a grunt to get your attention and make his irritation known.
âI couldâve handled that.â
At that, you stop, still mid-step, and spin toward him. The motion is so abrupt he almost bumps into you.Â
You arch an eyebrow, lips twitching in amusement. âOh, could you?â
Dean lifts his chin, squaring off in front of you. âYeah.â
If you were a guy, this would probably turn into a dick measuring contest. Or a pissing contest. Man, guys are gross.
âWith what?â you shoot back. âThreatening her into silence?â
âI was applying pressure,â he argues defensively. âIt works.â
âIt almost didnât,â you fire back. âShe was two seconds away from shutting down completely.â
âI had it under control.â
You snort a disbelieving laugh. âNo, you didnât.â
Dean steps closer, the irritation climbing, nostrils flaring slightly. âI was setting it up.â
âSetting what up?â
âFor you to swoop in,â he replies cleverly. âGood cop, bad cop. You ever heard of that?â
âOh, bullshit,â you scoff and cross your arms. âNo, you fucking werenât.â
âYeah, I was.â
âYou almost tanked the whole thing,â you retort. âThere was no setup.â
Dean scoffs, rolling his shoulders. âYou got what we needed, didnât you?â
âBecause I fixed it.â
âYeah, only because I softened her up first.â
âOh no, you scared her,â you counter. âWhich isnât surprising since that seems to be your go-to method. Ever thought about actually giving people some sympathy, grace, and understanding instead of yelling and threatening everyone around you to do your bidding?â
Dean exhales a harsh breath, dragging a hand over his jaw. âYou donât know how this works. Any of this.â
You step closer, matching him, frustration finally breaking through to its full extent. âNo, I just do this for a living. And unlike you, I actually get paid for my job and didnât get my badge from an arts and crafts store.â
Dean laughs your jab off, although he surely gasped internally. How fucking dare you?!
âLook, Iâm just trying to make sure you donât get yourself in trouble, Sabrina,â he snaps. âOr, you know, killed.â
âIâm not the one causing problems. Not to mention, a few weeks ago, youâre the one who wanted to kill me,â you shoot back. âAnd now, youâre also the one breathing down my neck, criticizing everything I do like youâre just waiting for me to screw up.â
âWell, maybe I am.â
âOh my God, pick a damn side!â
Dean frowns in confusion. âWhat the hell are you talking about?â
âYou heard me,â you snap. âI didnât even want to be here. You made me stay and guilt-tripped me into it, and now youâre second-guessing my every move. Make up your damn mind, dude! Am I a problem or not? Do you trust me or not? Do you actually hate me or not? âCause all this indecision is driving me nuts. Even your aura is a huge mess, by the way.â
Dean blinks, shaking his head clear as all your words still swirl around his mind and try to find a place. âWhat, now?â
âThis whole time, itâs been flip-flopping,â you huff. âRed, green, red, green â like a fucking stoplight on amphetamines. So, which one is it? Stop or go?â
Red.
Dean stills.
Red?
The memory â no, the dream because itâs definitely not real â crashes into him within seconds and floods his mind. The sunlight through the trees reflects off the waterâs surface, almost blinding him, but he can still see your face, how your lip quivered, and how your eyes stung with tears.Â
Do you hate me?
You said his aura was green back then, apple green or maybe pine, but green. But it shouldnât matter. It doesnât. Because none of it was ever real. He just made it all up⊠in his head⊠like a normal person.
Fuck.
âRed?â he asks out loud, his voice several notches quieter than it was before. He already hates himself for asking in the first place.Â
It shouldnât get to him the way it does. You shouldnât.Â
âYeah, mostly red, actually,â you say, still exasperated from the argument, chest heaving.Â
But Dean only studies you for another minute, trying to line it up, trying to make it make goddamn sense. âWhat does that mean?â
You hesitate for a beat, staring at him tiredly before you exhale a long breath. âIt means youâre reactive, impulsive, and you donât think things through. And right now? Youâre kind of being a giant dick.â
Dean purses his lips. Admittedly, both real-you and dream-you are masters of delivering insults that stick. Is dick the grown-up version of mean and stupid? Probably.
Before he can respond, though, his little brother cuts through the tension before it can fully escalate again.
âYou guys good?â Sam checks, his hazel eyes flickering warily between you and Dean.
Both of you fix your eyes on Sam, but neither of you responds.
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.Â
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).Â
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.Â
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.Â
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
Dean Winchester is by far the most irritating person youâve ever met in your entire life.
The forensics lab at Sleepy Hollow PD has a familiar rhythm you know all too well from home. The machines hum in the background, the fluorescent lights buzz overhead, and the steel counters reflect a clean surface. Itâs a space that makes sense, where things follow rules and where answers exist if you know where to look.
And at first, Deanâs presence is just background noise like the rest of the interior. A shift of boots here, a faint tap of fingers there, and the soft click of his tongue against his teeth, like heâs trying to fill silence that isnât asking to be filled. He clearly doesnât know how to exist in stillness, but itâs manageable.Â
Annoying, but manageable.Â
You try to ignore it. You really do. Youâve worked in worse conditions than a mildly irritating human being before. Your focus simply zones in on the sample in front of you, on the familiar routine of gloving up, setting tools in place, and letting muscle memory take over.
But then he sighs â long, loud, and entirely unnecessary. The kind that almost demands acknowledgment.
You close your eyes for a second before glancing over your shoulder. âDo you mind?â
Dean looks up, a little startled. âWhat?â
You gesture vaguely in his direction. âAll of⊠that. Can you not?â
He frowns, glancing down at himself, then around the room, genuinely confused. âIâm not doing anything.â
You hold his gaze for a moment longer, weighing if explaining basic self-awareness is worth your time before coming to the conclusion that explaining it would cost more energy than tolerating it. So, you turn back to your microscope without another word, and for a few minutes, it seems to work.
Then the damn tapping starts again. Different pattern this time. Worse. Itâs less rhythmic and more erratic, as if heâs finally gotten bored enough to start experimenting with new ways to be even more annoying.Â
You exhale a long breath. âDean.â
âYeah?â
âStop.â
âStop what?â
You donât even turn this time, adjusting the microscope in front of you till the image sharpens under the lens. âIf I have to explain it, youâre already too far gone.â
Silence finally follows, but itâs so quiet now that it almost seems suspicious, and youâre already afraid it might not last all that long.
Still, you take advantage of the brief pause from the human distraction behind you. The residue sharpens into focus again, clearly uneven and aged, not indicating any modern weapon. You track the patterns and mentally catalogue the details like you always do.
But then, behind you, something clinks.
You freeze, turn your head, and find Dean holding a pair of tweezers.
âPut that down,â you tell him scoldingly.
Stumped, he looks at them, then at you. âIâm justââ
âPut. It. Down.â
He does, though not before inspecting them like heâs admiring their craftsmanship. You then watch him drift to the next station, fingers already moving again with zero impulse control. He brushes over surfaces, picks up a tray, and tilts it slightly.
âYouâre going to contaminate something,â you warn.
âIâm not touching anything important,â he retorts, which is exactly the sort of thing someone says right before they touch something important.
And a second later, you hear a distinct rattle.
You close your eyes. âDean.â
âI didnât break it.â
âThatâs not the standard I usually aim for.â
He actually huffs a small laugh at that, then leans against the counter for all of three seconds before pushing off again. The pacing comes next â slow loops at first before they get tighter with every pass as if the entire room is shrinking around him.
You donât need to look to track him. You can feel it â the restless energy, the constant motions, the sheer refusal to simply settle down.
But annoyingly and deeply inconveniently, youâre unfortunately aware of him in other ways as well.
Every time he brushes past you a little too closely, thereâs that faint scent of leather, gun oil, and something warm again. Something unmistakably him. It persists just long enough to distract you and pull your focus away from the work in front of you.
You frown slightly but force your attention back at the task at hand, even though the whole thing is quite⊠unhelpful.
When yet another metal tray clatters behind you, you resign and reach for your headphones, sliding them on without a word and letting the music flood your ears. Blessed silence wraps around you as you get back to work and let the Beach Boys fill in as white noise instead.
However, that only lasts about halfway through Good Vibrations before the music cuts out all of a sudden.
Jolted out of your peace, you blink and turn to see Dean standing right next to you now, holding the cord of your headphones between his fingers. He looks at you more curious than apologetic, though, which is honestly even more irritating. If you yell at him now, itâd feel more like reprimanding a toddler who doesnât know any better.Â
âYou canât just shut me out like that,â he says almost reproachfully.
âI was working.â
âYeah, I can see that,â he replies like thatâs the main issue altogether.
You snatch the headphones back from him, setting them gently down on the counter. âWhat do you want?â
He shrugs, pursing his lips. âWhat are you doing?â
You shoot him a deadpan look. âWorking.â
âNo, I mean, how,â he clarifies. âWalk me through it.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat? Why?â
âI wanna know how it works.â
You narrow your eyes at him slightly, trying to figure out if this is yet another setup. Is he trying to undermine you again? Is this a test?
âYou want me to explain forensic processing to you,â you repeat slowly.Â
âSure.â He shrugs again. âWhy not?â
Your mouth opens and closes before you study him for a beat. Heâs still restless. Still too fucking much. But thereâs at least something quieter underneath it now. Maybe itâs curiosity â or maybe he just needs something to latch onto to fill the silence with something other than his own thoughts.Â
âFine,â you sigh at last, turning back to your station.Â
Dean smacks his lips and leans over your shoulder like a bored kid in a museum. âSo, whatâs that?â
âEvidence.â
âYeah, I got that,â he scoffs. âWhat kind?â
âThe kind you donât contaminate by hovering,â you reply flatly.
But Dean? Yeah, he leans closer anyway while you shut your eyes briefly, inhale deeply, and count to three.Â
âIs that the rust stuff?â he asks then.
âYes.â
âFrom the wound?â
âYes, Dean.â
âAnd you think itâs from a blade?â
âYes, Dean.â
He nods slowly, processing it. But then, his mouth opens once more. âCould be something else.â
You decide to level with him, meeting his green eyes. âLike what?â
He shrugs his broad shoulders. âI donât know. Thatâs why Iâm asking.â
Dear Odin, Freyja, and Thor...
What have you done wrong in your life to be punished like this?Â
Patience is a virtue. Patience is a virtue. Patience is aâ
âOn the slide is trace residue,â you explain. âIâm checking composition, degradation, age â anything that might tell me where it came from. You can look if you want.â
You take a step back from the microscope to let him take a peek. He hesitates for a moment but then leans closer, not crowding, but still near enough that youâre aware of him in a different way now. His aura is steady, warm, green as he glimpses through the eyepiece.Â
âSee that breakdown pattern?â you ask quietly. âItâs consistent with oxidized iron. Lines up with older weaponry.â
He pulls back from the lens and glances at you. âLike a sword?â
âMaybe.â You shrug, swaying your head from side to side. âIf I had to guess, Iâd say Civil War era most likely.âÂ
He hums, considering that, and you notice how he doesnât argue for once. He just takes it in and lets it sit. Miracle of miracles.Â
âGotta say, kinda cool you can tell all that from a few flakes of rust,â he says, then takes a glance around the lab. âBut you know, for a place that deals with dead bodies and blood, this is⊠weirdly clean.â
âFirst of all, not that many dead bodies here. Youâre confusing it with the morgue. Iâm not a medical examiner,â you say with a small chuckle. âAnd second of all, cleanliness is kind of the point of a lab.â
He purses his lips, shrugs. âYeah, but still. Youâd think thereâd be moreâ, I donât know⊠more gore.â
You give him a dry look. âYou want more gore?â
âJust saying. Feels misleading.â
âPlease stop talking.â
As you focus back on your work and switch slides to examine the horse hair next, you expect him to hit you with another trifling question about evidence. But when he speaks again, he suavely changes subjects, and you realize his questioning before was just supposed to warm you up for the real interrogation.
Was he just buttering you up? Are you really that easy?
Granted, aside from his interaction with a witness earlier, heâs admittedly good with people. You watched how easily he convinced the detective on the scene to trust him and how smoothly he talked his way into this lab by simply tossing the pretty receptionist a cocky smile and a few charming lines.Â
That was kind of a bonus point.Â
And sure, you technically knew this side of him existed because he showed it to you before â before he knew you who you truly were. Itâs still different to observe it from an outside perspective, though. You can see the appeal more clearly if you blend out the fact he held a gun to your head not that long ago.Â
âSo,â Dean starts and blows a raspberry, mustering surely all the casualty he can possibly find. âWhat did you and Sam really talk about at that diner yesterday? Whatâd he tell you?â
You freeze imperceptibly for a second but keep your eyes on the sample. âYou know, heâs your brother. You have access to him. Why donât you just ask Sam?â
âOh, I will. Donât worry about that,â Dean says. âBut Iâm asking you now.â
You snort a little. âIs this you trying to see if our answers will match?â
âMaybe,â he admits. âJust humor me.â
You exhale softly, shutting off the microscope, your eyes finding his. âWe talked about the demon. He told me what happened to your family,â you share carefully. You can tell by the flickers in his aura that heâs getting nervous. âHe also told me about that hunter that worked with my grandma.â
âBobby?â
âYeah.â You confirm with a nod and lick your lips, shifting on your feet a little. âThen I showed him the letter from my mom I found in Miaâs basement. It was written for my twenty-first birthday, but Mia never gave it to me.â
That seems to catch his attention, his eyes lifting to you. âA letter?â
âYup.â You reach for your bag, pulling it out. You hesitate for a tiny second before holding it out to him.Â
Dean looks at it, then back at you, and thereâs a gleam of surprise in his gaze as his brows lift. âYouâre just gonna⊠hand that to me?â
âYou asked.â You shrug lightly, although your fingers hold onto it a second longer before letting go for good.
He takes it carefully â thatâs what you notice first.
Carefully.
Not the way he handles everything else in this room, like a bull in a china shop â absent-minded, restless, careless. His grip is suddenly contrastingly measured and cautious. It almost seems like heâs aware this is something that matters.
He unfolds it, juniper eyes scanning the page, and then he goes shockingly still â not quiet in the way heâs been trying to be. Completely still. Youâre not even sure heâs still breathing.Â
You watch him and fix on his aura without really meaning to. Outwardly, his jaw tightens slightly, and his gaze lingers longer on certain lines. But his aura? The rich and deep forest green desaturates and cools, becoming a bit more muted as if someone turned the brightness down. But a soft blue starts to bleed through it, merging it to a teal shade â sea pine. It pools mostly around his heart, concentrating there.Â
Are your momâs words actually affecting him? Youâre not entirely sure, but you think you can pick up pieces of his own grief and loss.Â
When he finally finishes reading, he folds it back up just as carefully as he opened it and hands it back to you wordlessly.
âThanks,â you say, strangely softer than you intended.Â
Dean just nods and doesnât comment on it. Doesnât make a joke. Doesnât deflect. Doesnât say anything at all.
Itâs⊠unexpected to say the least. And somehow, itâs still more telling than anything he couldâve said. If he hadnât tried to shoot you only a few weeks ago, you probably wouldâve even started to like him. At least, you wouldâve considered him a decent person and not a scathing, intolerant maniac with a gun.Â
You tuck the letter back into your bag and start chewing on your lower lip, scrupling about trusting him enough to goad him into telling you more about the demon. If he thinks he can work an angle with you to get more information, maybe so can you. Â
âSam also told me about the ritual, by the way,â you say after a beat. âThe one my mom seems to talk about, too. The one Iâm supposed to do to unlock more power or whatever.â
Dean smacks his lips, slightly arching a brow. âHe did?â
âYeah, he thinks I should do it.â
That response forces him to scoff under his breath, shaking his head. ââCourse he does.â
âYou don't?â you ask, curiously raising a brow. âWhyâs Sam so convinced then?â
Dean lets out a deep breath, running a hand over the back of his neck as if heâs still debating to say what he really thinks or not. After a brief pause, he seems to land on the former. ââCause Samâs willing to do whatever it takes to kill that demon.â
âWhatever it takes?â you repeat, brow furrowing.
Deanâs gaze meets yours briefly before he averts his eyes again. âYeah.â
âBut youâre not,â you deduce from his reluctance.
He shakes his head, jaw locking, but he still doesnât look at you. âNo.â
âWhy not?â
ââCause I already lost enough.â
The words slip out, and as soon as they do, he pushes off the counter, pacing away from you with a shake off his head. He rubs a hand over his mouth as if he wants to push the words back inside.Â
He doesnât elaborate, but you can see it now, clearer than before â there are lines he actually wonât cross. Not again. Not ever. Not for anything.Â
Not even for the evil thing that killed his parents.
He licks his lips and dares to glance at you again, straightening slightly. âAll Iâm saying is⊠youâve got a life, alright?â he says, his deep voice steadying with every further spoken syllable. âYou know, a real one â job, place, people. You donât just throw that away chasing something like this,â he adds. âSam⊠heâs already too far in it. He doesnât see the line anymore.â
You stare at him for a moment, letting the message sink in. âSo you donât think I should do the ritual?â
âCorrect.â He exhales slowly. âLook, once youâre in, youâre in. Thereâs no clean way out of it, alright?â
âSam seems to think there is.â
âHeâs wrong.â
You hold his gaze for a moment, your mind racing with every possible option. But no matter how hard you think about it, you find yourself staring down a fork in the road, not knowing which path is the right one. So, you look to Dean for answers.Â
âWhat dâyou think I should do?â
He bites his lip, staring out the only window in the room, mulling over your question for a minute or two before he meets your eyes again. âI think, uhm⊠you donât make that call just âcause someone else is pushing you to,â he says carefully. âYou make it when youâve got no other choice left. And right now, youâve still got choices.â
You nod slowly, letting his warning seep into the back of your mind, but thereâs something else tugging at you.Â
âDo I actually still have a choice?â you ask then, scoffing a small, humorless laugh. âI mean, Sam said this thing might still find me. That it might come after my family.âÂ
Deanâs jaw grinds as if he doesnât like the fact that his brother put that idea into your head. But what would his solution have been? Not tell you and watch you and everyone you love die? Is that his end goal? You think heâs surely not that cruel before remembering the same guy tried to murder you in cold blood.Â
His head bobs for a moment before a click of his tongue follows. âIt could.âÂ
And for a while, neither of you speaks then. But the tension is softer and more velvety than it was at the crime scene. Itâs not looking for a fight anymore.Â
âLook,â he starts, and you find his eyes again. âDonât worry about the demon. Me and Sam can handle it, alright? Itâs not gonna come after you or anyone close to you.â
Slightly skeptical, you cock a brow and cross your arms. âYou sure?â
He hesitates a second before his Adamâs apple bobs around a swallow. Then he meets your eyes. âI promise.â
Your heart skips a few beats. Youâre honestly not sure you can trust his words. How could he ever promise something like that? Most of all, though, why would he? You know he hates you and everything you stand for.Â
âAlright.â Dean then straightens abruptly and rubs his palms together, nodding toward the exit. âAre you about done here, or is there more horse hair?â
âNo, uh, I think Iâve got it all,â you reply and pull off your gloves. âJust have to clean up. Shouldnât take long.â
Dean nods quickly, suddenly in a slight hurry, almost bumping backwards into a metal cart. âGreat, uhm, Iâm gonna go ahead and grab a bite. Iâll wait for you by the car.â
âOkay, yeah,â you agree and spin back to your station, gathering your slides and evidence bags. Â
He heads for the door and doesnât touch anything on the way out. You notice that. Maybe thereâs hope for him after all. But as his hand reaches for the handle, he stops unexpectedly and turns back to you.Â
âYouâ, uh, you want anything? I can grab you something, too.â
You stump for a second. Because honestly? Thatâs the last thing you anticipated.Â
You shake your head slowly. âUh⊠no. Iâm good.â
He frowns slightly. âYou sure? You havenât eaten since breakfast.â
Your brow furrows, head tilting a little as you assess him. You canât even tell if heâs serious right now or playing another angle again. You wouldn't put it past him to poison your food. He seems strangely sincere, however. His aura does, too.Â
Is that considered weird or normal? Or is it only weird because he tried to kill you and now seemingly worries about your food intake, but itâd be completely normal under different circumstances?
âYeah, uhm, Iâm fine⊠really,â you reply and swallow lightly. âBut, uhm, thanks.â
Dean gives you a nod. And then, heâs out the door within seconds, practically fleeing the lab.Â
Yeah, itâs weird, isnât it? Definitely weird.Â
When Dean and you finally make it to the library, Samâs exactly where the two of you left him â buried behind a stack of books thatâs grown in both size and instability. Heâs halfway through one, another marked with a pen, and a third is open but has been clearly abandoned mid-thought. Deanâs sure if his little brother could read two at once, he would.
Dean remains a step behind you, hands stuffed in the pockets of his leather jacket, as you stroll ahead without hesitancy. You seem to feel comfortable here, which makes sense, considering you went to college and probably spent a lot of time in libraries. At least, you donât strike him as someone who partied their way through it. Youâre too smart for that â kind of like Sam.
Two nerdy peas in a dusty pot.Â
You lean slightly toward the table behind Sam, eyes already eagerly scanning his little brotherâs spread of research. âFind anything?â
Sam finally blinks up at that, slightly delayed as he pulls himself back into the present. âWorking on it,â he replies, then glances between you and Dean. âYou guys? How was the lab?â
You give a slight nod toward Dean, a small, teasing smile rising on your lips. âHas he ever been tested for ADHD yet?â
Deanâs brow furrows wildly at that. Sure, he was aware you were a little annoyed by his antics, but it wasnât that bad, was it? Itâs not his fault labs and libraries are indefinitely boring.Â
Sam lets out a soft chuckle in response, nodding along like heâs agreeing with you. âNot yet, but I wouldnât rule it out,â he quips like itâs a well-documented phenomenon. âIf anyoneâs a textbook caseâŠâ
The creases in Deanâs brow deepen. âHey, whatâs that supposed to mean?âÂ
Sam shrugs lightly, already looking back down at the page in front of him. âJust saying, man. You donât exactly thrive in environments that require⊠stillness.â
âWell, anyways, human distractions aside,â you start, organizing your thoughts, âI managed to process the residue from the wound. Itâs iron-based and heavily oxidized, but the corrosion isnât uniform and refined in a way modern alloys are. There are inconsistencies in the structure â impurities you donât really see in anything manufactured post-industrial standardization.â
Sam's shoulders pull back slightly, his attention sharpening. âSo older metal,â he deduces.Â
Dean, on the other hand, is amazed his little brother even understood an ounce of that. He only caught about half of it and canât help but notice that you used a lot more technical jargon with Sam than you did with Dean back at the lab.Â
Were you dumbing it down for him?Â
Dean would be offended if he wasnât too fascinated by the way you speak â certain, steady, laying out all the answers without second-guessing.Â
His mind drifts back to the lab, the words in your motherâs letter still swirling around his head. Itâs not the magic part that got stuck, however â not the blood moon, the legacy, or any of that witch-destiny crap heâs been taught to side-eye since he was old enough to hold a gun. Itâs the rest of it that haunts him.Â
You are loved beyond measure.
His jaw grinds slightly as that line echoes through his skull again. Itâs the part that doesnât let go. It almost leaves a bitter aftertaste in his mouth, hitting somewhere deeper than heâd like â a place he usually keeps locked down tight. Itâs memories he doesnât need right now and things he rarely lets himself think about unless itâs late or quiet or heâs had one too many beers and his guard slips just enough to let it hurt for an hour or two.Â
Heâs seen grief before â lived in it, breathed it, and carried it around like a second skin. But that letter wasnât just grief. There was a warmth underneath it, and it rewired something in his brain.Â
Suddenly, youâre not just a witchy wildcard anymore he needs to keep at armâs length. You became the girl again he first saw before he knew you liked to write spells in glitter gel pens â the girl who lost her mom and who got handed something she never asked for and is now stuck dealing with the fallout.
Same as him. Same as Sam. Maybe just a different flavor.Â
Dean meant every word he said back at the lab â about you having a life, about staying out of this mess, about not doing some weird ritual. He doesnât want to watch you get dragged into something that chews people up and spits them out, piece by piece, until thereâs nothing left but the job, the fight, or the next thing trying to kill you. Youâre not supposed to end up like this, running around chasing ghosts and curses and things that donât stay dead. Thatâs not your lane. It shouldnât be.
But seeing you like that â like someone who had a life before all this, someone who still has one â makes everything a hell of a lot more complicated. And the more he thinks about it, the less it feels like itâs even his call to make. Not anymore. Maybe it never was. It certainly seems like it doesnât really matter what either of you wants.
Because if that letter also made one thing painfully clear, itâs that none of this started with you.
Family legacy. Awakening. Power waiting for you. Destiny.Â
God,he hates that word because itâs just another way of saying you donât get a choice, wrapped up in something that sounds nicer than it actually fucking is.Â
You didnât ask for any of this â not the magic, not the demon, and not whatever target just got painted on your back the second you turned twenty-one. Dean already knows how this goes, seen it play out too many times to count â once youâre in, youâre in. It doesnât matter how normal your life used to be or how much you want to keep it.
For all his talk back at the lab, heâs slowly starting to realize it might be too late to walk it back now.Â
Because the truth is, itâs already circling you. Things are already set in motion. Lines are being drawn. And he knows better than anyone that once something like that sets its sights on you, it doesnât just let you walk away unscathed.
Your voice then snaps him out of his thoughts, forcing him to concentrate back on the case at hand â something he actually can fix.
âYeah, itâs consistent with hand-forged steel,â you confirm, looking at Sam. âThe carbon distributionâs uneven, which points to older smelting methods. Itâs not something mass-produced, and it hasnât been preserved well, either. Thereâs evidence of long-term exposure to moisture, maybe even soil.â
âTimeline?â Sam asks.
âPre-modern production. Likely 19th century, give or take,â you reply. âDepends on how it was stored â or not stored. I think Civil War era would be the most consistent fit.â
Sam nods slowly like he understood all of that. He then leans back a little in his chair, thinking it through. âOkay, so weâre looking for a Civil War-era blade, possibly tied to a spirit,â he muses, tapping his pen against the page. âProblem is there are a lot of Civil War soldiers buried around here. Some not even officially recorded. Unmarked graves, battlefield spilloverâŠâ
âSo too many candidates,â Dean concludes.
âYeah,â Sam agrees. âIf this is a soldier tied to a weapon, itâs not gonna be easy to get a clean ID.â
You shift your weight slightly, following along, but thereâs a small crease between your brows now. âBut the Headless Horseman legend â wasnât that from a different war?â
Sam nods, already reaching for one of the books. âYup. The Legend of Sleepy Hollow was originally about a Hessian soldier. Revolutionary War. Not Civil War.â
âSo it doesnât match,â you infer.
âNot exactly,â Sam replies. âBut thatâs not that unusual. Local legends change over time. People see something they donât understand, and they use whatever story fits best to explain it.â
Dean picks up on that thread. âSo if something starts taking heads off, folks are gonna call it the Headless Horseman whether it lines up with Irving or not.â
You nod slowly. âAlright, so the name sticks, even if the details donât. So, what? This all could just be a coincidence that thereâs an actual Headless Horseman in Sleepy Hollow?â
âSeems like it,â Sam says.
Thereâs a brief pause as you think it over before glancing between them. âOkay, but how do the victims connect to the weapon? If itâs a cursed object⊠how does that work?â
Dean answers first. âUsually? You touch it.â
âOr you move it, disturb it,â Sam adds. âAnything that establishes contact. Some objects can affect people just by being nearby, but physical contactâs the most common trigger.â
You absorb that, head bobbing in thought. âSo all four victims wouldâve had to come into contact with the same object.â
âYeah, most likely,â Sam confirms.
Dean pushes off the table and straightens. âWhich means thereâs gotta be a place where all of them couldâve run into it without knowing what it was.â
His little brother is nodding as well, probably having circled that same idea. He flips another page, scanning quickly before something seems to click.
âI might have something,â Sam says then, opening up his laptop and turning it toward you and Dean. âThereâs a history museum here in town. Itâs small, but theyâve got a special exhibit right now. Weapons, uniforms⊠that kind of thing.â
Dean leans in just enough to glance at the screen. âOpen to the public?â
âYup,â Sam says. âRegular visitors, tours. Judging from the homepage, people can get pretty close to the displays.â
You lean in as well, skimming the details. âThat would explain how unrelated victims end up exposed to the same object,â you say. âDifferent people, same location.â
The pieces line up enough to be worth chasing.Â
Dean rolls his shoulders and readily fumbles for his keys in his pocket. âAlright, guess the museumâs our next stop.â
As you enter the museum with Sam and Dean, you instantly lose any sense of a timeline, clocking at least three different centuries fighting for shelf space within the first minute of being here. Youâve honestly never seen anything like it. The entire place looks like someone tried to preserve history but then gave up halfway through organizing it.Â
A faded Union uniform slumps beside an old musket leaning against the wall, which almost threatens to fall over if someone breathes too damn hard, while a case of antique and mismatched teaspoons sits next to it, labeled in barely legible handwriting and fading ink.Â
Nothing matches, nothing flows, and whatever system might have existed here certainly died a long damn time ago.
You take it in for a moment, head tilting. âIf I did this at work, Iâd be fired before lunch.â
Dean shuts the creaking door behind you, glancing around with something closer to amusement than concern. âOh, câmon, itâs got character.âÂ
âCharacter isnât a filing system,â you mutter, spotting four different labeling styles within the same six feet, which make your stomach churn.
Sam doesnât engage, already drawn like a moth to a stack of papers. He locks onto the nearest surface that looks remotely administrative and heads straight for the counter. âExcuse me? Is anyone here?â he calls. âDo you have a catalogue? Inventory records? Anything that organizesââ
ââCourse I do,â a gruff voice cuts him off.
The owner emerges as if heâs been summoned by the word catalogue alone, shuffling out from behind the desk. Heâs probably closer to ninety than eighty in age, wrinkled and hole-littered cardigan buttoned unevenly, glasses slipping down his nose as he eyes all three of you with suspicion before he strangely seems to fix on Dean the most.
âYou look like a toucher,â he says.
Dean stumps, blinking at the old man. âIâ⊠what?â
You can barely stifle your laugh, shoulders shaking from holding back too much. âOh, he is,â you add with hurting cheeks. âEspecially on public transportation.â
Deanâs head snaps to you with a glare, which only makes you bite your lip harder.
âWell, donât touch anything here, boy,â the man adds with a warning look.
You shoot Dean a sideways glance as the owner turns away again. âOh, he clocked you instantly.â
He frowns, somewhat defensive. âI do not look like a toucher.â
âYou touched everything at the lab, too. Youâve got zero impulse control. You practically radiate âI wonder what happens if I poke it.ââ
He purses his lips like you caught him there, but before he can argue further, the owner reappears with an armful of binders. No, not even an armful â multiple trips. By the time heâs done, there are eight thick, overstuffed binders stacked on the counter, loose papers sticking out of all sides.
Sam stares at them like heâs been personally insulted.
âI wrote everything down,â the old man says proudly, patting the top binder. âEvery item. Buttons, coins, spoons⊠Got a lot of spoons. People like spoons.â
You glance around the room again. There are, in fact, an alarming number of spoons. And guess what? Deanâs restless fingers are already sifting through some of them. You smile in amusement, shaking your head slightly at him. You really canât take this guy anywhere.Â
Sam then carefully opens the first binder, flips a page, then another, his brow creasing deeper with each passing second. âIs this⊠organized?â
The man pauses, considering it like itâs a philosophical question. âMy wife used to do that.â
Sam waits, but the old man doesnât elaborate.
âAnd now?â Sam prompts after a full minute with no answer.
âShe died twenty years ago.â
Dean gives a solemn nod. âSo weâre freestylinâ. Got it.â
Sam exhales a long-suffering breath, staring down at what appears to be fifty years of unsorted acquisition logs written in increasingly inconsistent handwriting. âSo, everythingâs just⊠in the order you got it?â
âYep.â
âFor twenty years.â
âYep.â
You fold your arms over your chest, looking between the binders and the rest of the room. âAlright, so we could spend the next six hours playing archaeological bingo, or we could not.â
Dean perks up at that. âBig fan of not.â
Sam looks at you, a smile forming on his lips, already catching on. âYou have something faster?â
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open on the counter. âI can narrow it down,â you explain. âFind the object directly instead of digging through⊠whatever this is.â
Dean watches you, one brow lifting judgmentally as you pull out a pen â a purple glitter gel pen.
âReally, Mini Milano?â
âPurpleâs for magic targeting magic,â you tell him without looking up.Â
He snorts under his breath. ââCourse it is.â
Sam, bless him, doesnât question it, though. âGo ahead.â
âCâmon, we donât need magic for this,â Dean grunts. âCanât we just, I donât know, use our eyes?â
âDean, look around you. This whole place is a mess. A spell will save us hours,â Sam counters before Dean can double down.Â
The older brother then grumbles something under his breath, but he refrains from saying anything else. You do catch the way he shifts, though. You can read the subtle discomfort in his aura â how heâs a little more on edge now, a little more wound tighter. Magicâs clearly still not his favorite thing in the world.Â
Your attention then lands back on the empty page in front of you, the words already forming as you focus on the intent, pen moving with deliberate care.Â
Objects bound by curse or spite,Hidden now from mortal sight,Reveal to me what must be known,The thing that claims whatâs not its own.
You mutter the lines under your breath before closing the notebook, letting the magic flow through the room.Â
And for a full minute, it seems like nothing happens.
Dean clicks his tongue. âSee? We couldâve justââ
A purple glow suddenly lights up the entrance, cutting him off mid-sentence as his attention shifts. All three of you turn at once.
There is an old sword mounted just off to the side, glimmering purple from your spell. Itâs positioned right where anyone walking in could see it first. It doesnât look particularly remarkable. The metal is darkened, the hilt is worn, and age sits heavily in every inch of it.
The corners of Samâs mouth twitch with a satisfied smile. âGuess thatâs gotta be it.â
You follow him, studying the blade more closely. The corrosion patterns match your findings in the lab. It lines up too neatly to be anything else.
Behind you and Sam, Dean suddenly clears his throat. âUhm, guys?â
You and Sam slowly turn and glance at him. Dean rubs the back of his neck, not quite meeting your eyes. Thereâs a slight flush in his cheeks as well, and it slowly begins to dawn on you.Â
âSo⊠funny thing,â he begins.
âNoâŠâ Youâre already shaking your head, guessing whatâs coming next. âYou didnât, did you?â
âThereâs a sign, okay?â Dean defends, gesturing toward the display.
You spin and see that there is, in fact, a sign. Interactive Display â Feel Free to Touch. You stare at it for a moment longer before turning back to him.
âI might have⊠touched it,â he admits in case it still wasnât clear, although that fact has already been very well established by now.
Sam gapes at him. âYou what?!â
Dean throws his hands up. âItâs right by the entrance. It literally tells you to touch it. What was I supposed to do? Ignore the sign?â
âYes,â both you and Sam reply flatly.
You close your eyes for a moment and press your lips into a tight line, counting to three again. âLet me get this straight â you touched a random sword in a museum where we were looking for a potentially cursed sword?â
Dean purses his lips, then shrugs his shoulders as if that was a reasonable life choice. âIn my defense, I didnât think thatâd be the murdery one, alright?â
Sam rubs a hand down his face. âDeanâŠâ
You, on the other hand, just look at Dean and weigh several responses, eventually discarding all of them in favor of a long and slow breath out.
âYou realize what this means, right?â you ask.
âYeah, Iâm probably cursed. Got it,â Dean sighs with an annoying lack of panic in his voice.
Sam, meanwhile, is staring at the tempting sign again like it just solved half the case. âThatâs how theyâre getting cursed.â
You shoot him a curious look. âThe victims?â
âYeah.â He nods. âPublic display. Encouraged contact. Anyone who walks in and touches itââ
ââwalks out marked,â you finish.
Dean cocks his head slightly, brow knitted. âSo what? Iâm just the latest idiot who touched it?â
You hum, nodding. âSeems that way, yes.â
Dean shoots you a small glare while Sam already turns back toward the counter.Â
âSir? Do you keep a guest book?â he asks the owner. âVisitor log, anything like that?â
ââCourse I do,â the man says, shuffling back and returning with a worn notebook. âNot many people sign it, though. Shame, really.â
Sam flips it open immediately, scanning the entries while you lean in slightly to look. It doesnât take long for you to find the names of at least two victims.Â
âWelp, guess weâre finally getting warmer,â you murmur.
Sam closes the guest book and looks back at the owner. âHow long have you had that sword? The one by the entrance?â
The old man squints, thinking. âOh, not that long. Couple weeks, maybe.â
Sam and you exchange a look. It fits the pattern.
âHave all the people who signed the guest book in the last few weeks touched that sword?â you ask the old man.Â
âOh, more than that,â he replies, making you frown. âProbably hundreds. Got a lot of tourists recently because of those murders. Swordâs popular.â
Great.
âDo you know where it came from?â Sam presses. âOr who it belonged to?â
âMy wife used to keep track of that,â he says, voice softening. âHad a system. Labels, datesâŠâ
âYeah, weâve established that,â Dean mutters under his breath.Â
Sam tries again, a little gentler. âIs it written down in the catalogue?â
The man looks at the binders, then somewhere past them, his gaze drifting out the window. âThe spoons are all accounted for,â he murmurs. âExcept the silver one. That went missing⊠â98. Or Friday.â
Oh no⊠Is he sundowning?
Sam stills, recognition dawning on his face. âOkay,â he says with a sigh, turning to you and Dean. âI think we wonât get anything useful out of him anymore.â
Dean whistles lowly. âYeah, heâs gone.â
The owner nods to himself, satisfied with something none of you are a part of anymore, and shuffles back behind the counter where he came from.
âBut thatâs good news, right?â Dean says then, causing your brow to knit.Â
âHowâs that good news?â
âWell, if a lot of people touched it and only four got their heads chopped off, means I might not be cursed,â he reasons cleverly.Â
Your brows pinch a little more together as you cock your head to the side, taking a closer look at him from head to toe. âNo, youâre cursed.âÂ
âWow. Encouraging,â he says dryly. âLittle Miss Optimistic over here, huh?â
Samâs brow creases as well, squinting at you. âWait⊠Can you actually tell if he is or not?â
âYup,â you reply, nodding. âI mean, I never spotted a curse before in someoneâs aura, but this one seems pretty clear.â
Dean frowns. âHow so?â
âFor starters, thereâs a petunia-purple rope around your neck now that wasnât there before,â you quip and grin a little. âKinda looks like someone already marked the spot.â
âPetunia?â He arches an eyebrow, wrinkling his nose.Â
Thatâs what he takes issue with?!
âYes, petunia.âÂ
Sam sighs again and stares down at the mountain of binders in front of him. âAlright, letâs take these back to the B&B and go through them one by one,â he suggests.
Dean glances once more at the sword, then at his brother. âSo whatâs the plan? I just wait around until I hear hooves and something tries to decapitate me?â
You snort under your breath. âThat does seem to be the current trajectory.â
âAwesome,â he grumbles.Â
Sam gathers the binders with effort, stacking them into something barely manageable. âLook, if we figure out who the sword belonged to, we can figure out how to stop it.â
âAnd preferably before you make history as victim number five,â you add.
âGood to know where I stand,â Dean scoffs, then motions with his chin to the sword. âWhat about that thing? Canât just leave it here and let more people touch it.â
Sam gives him a tired smile. âWell, since youâre already cursed, how about you take care of that? Weâll head back to the B&B and get a head start.â
âFine,â Dean huffs, rolling his eyes.
You frown slightly, thumbing toward Dean. âWait, heâs getting out of research that easy?âÂ
Sam chuckles. âTrust me. Youâll thank me later.â
You side-eye Dean for a second, already seeing those fingers twitching again, and nod in understanding. âYeah, I think I get it.â
Dean blinks. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â you and Sam reply simultaneously, causing the older Winchester to glare at both of you.Â
Youâve noticed that Dean gets even more irritated when Sam and you seem to be on the same wavelength. Itâs kind of entertaining, though, to see that vein in his forehead twitch. You think you might start doing it on purpose soon just for that reason.Â
âGuess Iâll take care of that sword,â he mutters grumpily, shaking his head.Â
âYou do that,â you quip, smirking. A knight and his sword. âYou are a toucher, after all.â
Dean gives you the driest look youâve seen so far. âYouâre really not gonna let the touching thing go, are you?â
You shrug lightly. âIâm at least documenting it mentally.â
âFor what?â
âA growing body of evidence against you.â
He snorts an amused laugh while Samâs already heading for the exit, all eight binders in his large arms. You follow, casting one last look at the sword, and pretend not to notice the slight curve of your own lips as you push the door open and step back out into the daylight.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 26
The museum and lab scenes get me every time lmao. Guess we've learned for certain now that Dean's a toucher (and we can cross off him getting cursed from our Supernatural bingo card) đ€Ł Which of Dean's psychic/witch-inspired nicknames won in this part, though? How much did that dream hurt? And do you think Sam will murder them both by the end of the next chapter? I think he's about done with their bickering lol. And lastly, what's your opinion on this mysterious ritual (aka which brother do you agree with)? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
You scoff under your breath, shaking your head a little as you gather the cards again and put them back into the deck.
Well, that was an enlightening readingâŠ
Opposite you, Dean shifts on the couch, green eyes flicking to you. âAlright, seriously,â he huffs. âWhat the hell are you doing over there? You keep making faces.â
âWorking,â you reply quickly.
âLooks like scrapbooking.â
âLooks like youâre avoiding your reading.â
âIâm reading,â he mutters. âI just hate it.â
A small smirk tugs at your lips as you slide the last card neatly back into the deck, but then another one slips free and flutters down onto the mattress.
Oh no⊠Not this again. Guess the universe didnât get the memo youâre done with your reading and decided to give you an encore.
You know this card belongs to you and not to the boys. Lucky you. But as you peek at the card, your brow wrinkles deeply.
The Lovers.
For a full minute, your brain stalls. Your eyes follow the angle of the card, but not to the left, not toward Sam at the table, but to the right, toward the couch, towardâ
No⊠Nuh-uh. Nope. Ew, gross. Absolutely not.
Deanâs eyes flick to you again for half a second before swiftly looking away like he got caught doing something he shouldnât. You stare at him for a moment, because really?
Really?!
đ Join the coven on Patreon and read ahead
Main Masterlist || DW Masterlist || Tag List
Series Tag List Pt. 1:
@alwaystiredandconfused @xlynnbbyx @lyarr24 @deans-spinster-witch @blackcherrywhiskey
@jensensswthrt @foxyjwls007 @ladysparkles78 @roseblue373 @zepskies
@agalliasi @yvonneeeee @hobby27 @iamsapphine @globetrotter28
@lori19 @lacilou @suckitands33 @onlyangel-444 @syrma-sensei
@perpetualabsurdity @yoobusgoobus @jessjad @dayhsdreaming @hunter-or-the-hunted
@k-slla @just-levyy @mrsjenniferwinchester @illicithallways @muhahaha303
@ultimatecin73 @nancymcl @leigh70 @brightlilith @samslvrgirl
@xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx @fromcaintodean @barewithme02 @impala67rollingthroughtown @star-yawnznn
@spnaquakindgdom @americanvenom13 @lamentationsofalonelypotato @supernotnatural2005 @stoneyggirl2
@kr804573 @m0e0v0v @youroldfashioned @jassackles @periandernyx
Series Tag List Pt. 2:
@hayah84 @mariarozasworld @missverse @mystic-writings @immastealurkneecaps
@n-o-p-e-never @castielscaplan @kmc1989 @madelinessss @gabavaldman
@shinycherryblossomdream @my-stories-vault @pascal-rascal424 @megara224 @acn87
@jtink27 @imminentpathforce @deans-baby-momma @snowayumi @bettystonewell
@gowanadrienne @mostlymarvelgirl @ladykitana90 @spxideyver @sbwifey
@lunaleah @little-diable @ablondehoe @apobangpo-0613 @iprobablyshipit19
@mochminnie @maddie0101 @nuoctis @jollyhunter @kimxwinchester
@kellyls04 @mariaanna2000 @narniabusinessbitch @brinnalaine @lupinslibraries
@prettysurethatsakidney @amelia-song-pond @nchye @magic-sprinkled-daydreams @the-doctor-9-10
@cupidzbunny @hellsbratonthet @soullessambs @loopycorn1123 @mar-munteanu06
Series Tag List Pt. 3:
@kay8907 @uniqueeamber @literal-tv-menace @cranberrysauce666 @thewinchesterwench
@dragonfly92 @ablondehoe @ladycain00 @nearly-a-winchester @inocrazeh
@ralida @kelseaackles @bonbonnie88 @artemys-ackles @kayleighmeister
@lilylilyyyyyy @hotgirlsshareaccounts @alexxavicry @throttlepascal @breathingstarlight
@timebomb1101 @mbinvisible
'Spoilt Little Liar' - Part 5 Final Part
bodyguard!soldier boy x mafia!reader
Trope: Enemies to Lovers, forced proximity
Word Count: 1902
Series Masterlist PINTEREST Part 4
Summary:Well known for working with some of the top A-listers in manhattan, doesnât say much, when he does he has very strong opinions that not very many people wanna hear them. Protected countless people over the years, the reader's father gets into some financial trouble due to getting revenge on his late wife's death. You hate everything about the life you have been forced into, but keep it to yourself as you know how much image is important to your father. Ben gets requested to look after you due to your father being too involved in money frauds, after they killed your mother he instantly goes to protect you by hiring a bodyguard for her.
Warnings: no use of y/n, MDNI , language, mature, soldier boy need I say more, use of ben, mention of violence, mention of guns
A/N: Hey guys! so excited to share this last part of this series with you, there will be more fics and series heading your way very very soon if you would like to be tagged in any upcoming fics pls lmk!!
The sight of your father standing in the doorway felt almost surreal, because despite spending the better part of a week forcing yourself to accept what Ben had uncovered, despite reading every report placed in front of you and reliving every memory you had ever shared with the man now standing in your apartment, there was still a small and irrational part of you that had hoped he would somehow look different, that he would appear guilty, broken, desperate to explain himself, or at the very least affected by the possibility of losing the only person who had remained in his life after your mother's death. Instead, he looked exactly as he always had. His suit was immaculate, not a crease visible across the expensive material, his hair was neatly styled, and his expression carried that same carefully crafted softness you had spent years associating with comfort and familiarity, which now only made your stomach churn because you could no longer tell where your memories ended and his manipulation began.
Ben moved instinctively before you even realised you had taken a small step backwards, positioning himself slightly in front of you with the ease of someone who had spent years putting himself between danger and the people he was responsible for protecting, his shoulders broad and tense beneath his shirt while his gaze swept over every member of the security team crowded into the hallway as though assessing how quickly each person could become a threat. Your father's eyes shifted towards him.
"Soldier Boy," he said, forcing a smile that no longer seemed nearly as convincing as it once might have. Ben's expression remained unchanged.
"I've been informed about the incident that took place a few days ago, and I've arranged for additional personnel to be stationed nearby, reinforced surveillance to be installed throughout the building, and twenty-four-hour monitoring until we can guarantee that my daughter's safety isn't compromised again." Ben folded his arms. "There's no need." Your father's eyebrows lifted. "No need?"
"No." Ben's voice was calm. "I'll move her." You looked up at him. Ben hadn't mentioned relocating. Not to you. Not once. "I'll arrange another apartment under a different name, install my own systems, and handle everything personally." Your father's expression hardened. "And where exactly did this ridiculous idea come from?" Ben almost smiled. "From watching this entire situation unfold."
"I don't follow."
"No, I don't imagine you do." Your father straightened. "Explain." Ben tilted his head slightly. "You've spent weeks talking about security."
"Yes."
"You've spent weeks talking about protecting her."
"Of course."
"You've spent weeks insisting she's safe."
"She was." Ben laughed softly. "She wasn't." Silence settled over the apartment. "Someone knew where she was staying." No response. "Someone knew the apartment layout." Nothing. "Someone knew her routine." Your father's jaw shifted. "Someone knew enough to walk straight towards her bedroom instead of heading towards the bathroom he supposedly asked for." Your father's smile faded. "What exactly are you implying?" Ben looked at him. "I'm implying that every precaution you've supposedly put in place either failed spectacularly or was designed to fail."
"That's absurd."
"Is it?"
"Yes." Ben stepped forward slightly. "Because from where I'm standing, it looks less like incompetence and more like a setup." Your breathing caught. Ben hadn't told you this. He had suspected it. All this time. And he hadn't told you. Slowly, you looked at him. "You think I was the target?" Ben glanced at you. "I couldn't prove it."
"But you thought it."
"Yes." The word settled heavily inside your chest. You turned back towards your father. His face immediately softened. "Sweetheart."
"Were you trying to get rid of me too?"
"No!"
"Were you?"
"No."
"Stop lying." His eyes widened. "You're the closest thing I have left to your mother." The words almost made you laugh. Almost. Instead, your expression remained empty.
"You killed her."
He froze. "You don't believe that."
"I do."
"You don't."
"I do."
"You're upset."
"No." You stepped closer. "I'm finally seeing you." Silence followed. "You keep saying I'm all you have left." You swallowed. "But you had Mom." No response. "And you murdered her." For a moment, genuine panic seemed to flicker across his face. Then it disappeared. The concern vanished. The sadness vanished. The performance vanished. Slowly, a smile spread across his lips. Then he laughed. Actually laughed. Ben stiffened beside you. Security personnel exchanged uncertain glances. Your father sighed dramatically. "Fine." Another chuckle escaped him. "You got me."
You stared. He shrugged. "She was exhausting." Tears gathered in your eyes. "She wanted everyone included." He rolled his eyes. "She wanted opinions."
"Feedback."
"Compassion." He scoffed. "People don't deserve compassion." "They deserve leadership, someone has to make difficult decisions." His smile widened. "She couldn't."
"So I did."
"You poisoned her."
"Yes."
"You watched her die."
"Yes."
"You buried her."
"Yes."
"And then you used her death to control everything she built."
"I improved everything she built." Something inside you cracked. Ben stepped forward. "We're done here." Your father smirked. "Are we?" Movement happened suddenly. Too suddenly.
One moment he was standing still. The next, his hand disappeared inside his jacket. Soon enough a sharp pain bloomed under your right rib, crimson painting your hands as you held your side in shock.Â
Security reacted immediately. Ben reacted faster.People shouted. Several members of the security team lunged towards him. He swung wildly. Not with precision. Not with planning. Just desperation. Trying to create an opening. Trying to escape. Ben moved immediately. He shoved you backwards behind the sofa before launching himself at your father, years of training taking over as instinct replaced thought. They crashed into the wall. The pistol clattered against a nearby table.
Your father lashed out. Ben blocked the strike. Drove him backwards. Pinned him against the floor. Years of restraint disappeared. Years of anger surfaced. Years of watching you grieve a mother you barely remembered while loving a man who never deserved that love surfaced. "You poisoned her," Ben hissed. Your father laughed through split lips. "You love her." Ben's expression darkened. "What?"
"You love my daughter." Silence. Ben didn't answer. He couldn't. Because despite everything happening around him, despite the struggle, despite the shouting security personnel pulling your father away in handcuffs, his eyes instinctively searched the room. Searching for you.
Checking if you were hurt. Checking if you were crying. Checking if you were breathing. And when he finally found your gaze fixed on him from across the apartment, pale and shaking holding your side.
The moment Ben's eyes landed on the line of blood pooling in your shirt and hands, any remaining anger directed towards your father seemed to disappear entirely, replaced almost instantly by concern as he pushed himself upright from where security personnel had finally managed to pull him away from the struggle.
His breathing was still uneven from the fight, his knuckles already beginning to swell from the punches he had thrown, and there was a small split above his eyebrow slowly leaking blood down the side of his face, yet none of it appeared to matter to him as he crossed the room in quick strides and dropped down in front of you.
"Let me see it."
You glanced down at the wound, noticing that the sting radiating from it had slowly begun making itself known now that the adrenaline was finally fading. A small huff of laughter escaped you despite yourself. "Still bossy."
"Still bleeding."
Before you had the chance to argue any further, one of his arms slipped behind your knees while the other supported your back, lifting you effortlessly from the floor as though you weighed absolutely nothing at all.
"Ben-"
"Nope." He carried you towards the kitchen. He carefully settled you onto the kitchen counter before disappearing briefly into the bathroom, returning moments later carrying antiseptic wipes, bandages and what looked like half the contents of the medicine cabinet.
You watched him move between your knees, concentrating far too hard on cleaning the wound, and removing the bullet while muttering under his breath about stubborn women and people who apparently enjoyed pretending injuries didn't exist. His expression softened slightly.
For several moments neither of you spoke.
Ben finished securing the bandage around your waist before letting out a small sigh of satisfaction, as though he had somehow just completed open-heart surgery. "There." He stepped back. "You're officially patched up." You smiled weakly. "Thank you." He shrugged. "Part of the job." But his voice lacked its usual confidence.
It almost sounded uncertain. As though he wasn't entirely sure protecting you was simply his job anymore. Movement near the doorway caught your attention. Security officers were escorting your father through the apartment and out into the hallway, his hands restrained behind his back as the polished image he had spent years cultivating finally crumbled around him. For a moment, he turned. His eyes found yours. You weren't sure what expression he expected to see. Sadness. Regret. Love. Perhaps even forgiveness.
Instead, all you could manage was quiet acceptance. Because despite everything he had done, despite the lies, despite your mother, despite the attacks and manipulation and years of emotional distance you had once blamed yourself for, he had still been your father.
He had been the man who taught you how to ride a bike. The man who sat through school performances. The man whose approval you had spent years desperately trying to earn. And now he was also the man who had murdered your mother. The man who had viewed you as expendable. The man being led away in handcuffs.
It hurt. Of course it hurt. But strangely, it didn't hurt as much as you thought it would. Perhaps because the person you had loved no longer truly existed. Or perhaps because someone else had quietly begun occupying the space he was leaving behind. You felt warm fingers wrap around your hand.
Looking down, you found Ben standing beside you, his thumb absentmindedly brushing across your knuckles while his eyes remained fixed on the hallway where your father had just disappeared. "You okay?" he asked quietly. You watched the front door close.
Listened to the sound of footsteps fading away. Then you looked back at Ben. At the bruises blooming across his face. At the split lip he hadn't bothered cleaning. At the exhaustion hiding beneath his eyes. At the man who had thrown himself into danger over and over again without hesitation simply because he couldn't bear the thought of losing you. And for the first time in weeks, your answer felt honest. "No." A small smile tugged at your lips. "But I think I will be." Ben studied you for a moment before nodding. "Good." He paused. "Because I've kind of gotten used to having you around." You laughed softly. "And?"
"And," he said, a crooked smile finally appearing for the first time in days, "I'd hate to have to go back to talking to myself."
The laugh that escaped you felt lighter than any sound you had made since learning the truth, and although losing the man you once called your father would always leave a scar, sitting on the kitchen counter with Ben standing between your knees and fussing over a scrape as though it were life-threatening made you realise that perhaps losing someone who never truly loved you had simply made room for someone who already did.
A/N: I hope you guys enjoyed this one pls lmk if you would like to be tagged in any more future fics or series!!
perm tags: @jjjenx14 @globetrotter28 @cranberrysauce666 @cunningtalismanmechanism @biancalinkas @morphineh @itfeltlikeak1ssÂ
Taglist: @levibabymama @evangeline-catawanee @muhahaha303 @zestiangÂ

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
'Spoilt Little Liar' - Part 4
bodyguard!soldier boy x mafia!reader
Trope: Enemies to Lovers, forced proximity
Word Count:6426
Series Masterlist PINTEREST Part 3 Part 5-20/06
Summary:Well known for working with some of the top A-listers in manhattan, doesnât say much, when he does he has very strong opinions that not very many people wanna hear them. Protected countless people over the years, the reader's father gets into some financial trouble due to getting revenge on his late wife's death. You hate everything about the life you have been forced into, but keep it to yourself as you know how much image is important to your father. Ben gets requested to look after you due to your father being too involved in money frauds, after they killed your mother he instantly goes to protect you by hiring a bodyguard for her.
Warnings: no use of y/n, MDNI , language, mature, soldier boy need I say more, use of ben, mention of violence, tad bit of yearning
A/N: Sorry this one is so late guys! I've been away and nearly died on a mountain but I am all good now!!! HUZZAHHHHH I hope you enjoy this new chapter, pls lmk if you would like to be tagged in the next one.
The first thing you noticed when you stepped out of your bedroom that morning was the unsettling stillness hanging over the apartment, because despite the early hour there was usually some indication that Ben had already been awake for hours, whether that came in the form of freshly brewed coffee drifting through the rooms, the sound of him moving around the kitchen while reviewing reports on his tablet, or simply the faint presence of someone occupying the space with a confidence that made the apartment feel simultaneously safer and much smaller than it actually was.
The silence immediately placed you on edge, although you could not tell whether that feeling stemmed from the strange atmosphere around you or from the lingering awkwardness you had carried with you since the previous evening, because the brief exchange the two of you had shared before going to bed had left you lying awake for far longer than you cared to admit while replaying every word, every glance, and every subtle shift in his expression that suggested your relationship had begun drifting into territory neither of you seemed willing to acknowledge out loud.
Trying to push those thoughts aside before they could consume your entire morning, you made your way down the hallway toward the kitchen, only for your footsteps to slow the moment you noticed something that immediately sent a wave of alarm through your chest, because the front door was standing partially open despite the fact that Ben treated apartment security with an almost obsessive level of seriousness and had spent weeks reminding you never to leave an entrance unsecured under any circumstances.
For several seconds you simply stared at the narrow gap between the door and its frame while your mind struggled to process what you were seeing, because there was no logical explanation for it being open unless something had gone terribly wrong.
"Ben?" you called out, although your voice sounded far less confident than you intended. When no answer came back, the anxiety twisting inside your stomach intensified to the point where remaining still became impossible, causing you to move quickly through the apartment while calling his name again, only to be met by the same unsettling silence that seemed to swallow every sound you made.Â
As you approached his office, however, you became aware of another noise that instantly accelerated your heartbeat, because somewhere beyond the partially closed door you could hear the unmistakable sounds of a struggle taking place, accompanied by heavy breathing and the scrape of furniture moving violently across the floor.
Acting entirely on instinct rather than common sense, you pushed the office door open and immediately found yourself frozen in place as the scene before you unfolded with such startling intensity that your brain required several seconds to fully comprehend what you were looking at.
The stranger's body collapsed heavily against the floor after the blow connected, leaving a tense silence hanging throughout the room as Ben remained crouched over him for a brief moment, his chest rising and falling rapidly from the exertion of the fight. Then his eyes found yours. For a second, genuine shock crossed his face.
Not because of the unconscious man lying at his feet, nor because of the damage scattered throughout the office, but because you were standing there watching everything unfold. The reaction was almost instantaneous. Whatever focus had been directed toward the attacker disappeared completely as his attention shifted entirely toward you. He rose from the floor so quickly that you barely registered the movement before he was crossing the room, closing the distance between you in a matter of seconds while his expression transformed into something you had never quite seen before. Concern. Pure, unfiltered concern. Without taking his eyes off you, he reached back and pushed the office door shut firmly behind him, creating a barrier between you and the unconscious man still sprawled across the floor, before immediately turning his full attention toward you once again. "Are you hurt?" The question came so quickly that it was obvious he hadn't given himself time to think about anything else. You simply stared at him. His hands found your shoulders before you could answer. "Look at me." His voice was firm but noticeably softer than usual. "Are you hurt?" The intensity of his concern caught you completely off guard, because despite the violent scene you had just walked into, despite the attacker lying unconscious only a few feet away, despite the obvious adrenaline still coursing through his system, the only thing Ben seemed remotely interested in was whether you had been harmed. "No," you managed to say. His gaze immediately swept across your face, your neck, your arms, checking for injuries you didn't even know he was looking for.
"Did he touch you?"
"No."
"Did he get near your room?"
"I don't think so." Only then did some of the tension leave his body. Not all of it. Not even close. But enough for you to notice. The realization settled heavily in your chest as you watched him standing there, sweat still running down his forehead while his knuckles were streaked with blood that clearly wasn't his own, because despite everything that had just happened, despite the danger and violence and chaos surrounding him, his first instinct had not been to secure the attacker or assess the damage. His first instinct had been to make sure you were safe.
By the time the apartment had returned to something resembling normality, you still felt as though you were moving through a strange and disorientating dream, because despite the fact that the evidence of the morning's events had been almost entirely erased, your mind remained stubbornly fixed on the image of Ben standing over the unconscious attacker with blood on his hands and fury in his eyes.
The office door had remained closed for nearly forty minutes after he had ushered you away from it, leaving you alone in the living room with nothing but your racing thoughts and the occasional muffled sound filtering through the wall to keep you company, and although you had spent much of that time attempting to convince yourself that everything was under control, the uneasy feeling lodged deep inside your chest refused to disappear.
At some point during those forty minutes, Ben had somehow managed to remove the unconscious man from the apartment entirely, although you had absolutely no idea how he had done so without attracting your attention, and judging by the fact that there was no longer any sign that a violent confrontation had taken place only a short distance away from where you sat, he had also cleaned the office thoroughly enough that nobody would ever have guessed what had happened there.
The entire situation felt almost impossible to comprehend because only a few hours earlier your biggest concern had been the lingering tension left behind by the previous night's conversation, whereas now you were sitting in an apartment that had been the scene of an attempted attack while trying to process the fact that someone had come looking for you. Curled into the corner of the sofa with your legs tucked beneath you, you watched Ben move around the kitchen preparing coffee with the same calm efficiency that seemed to define everything he did, and although he appeared outwardly composed, you found yourself noticing details that had escaped your attention earlier when adrenaline and fear had clouded your judgement.
The sleeve of his black shirt had been torn near the shoulder, exposing a narrow line of reddened skin beneath the fabric, while faint bruising had already begun forming along one side of his jaw and a scrape stretched across his knuckles, creating visible reminders of the fight that had taken place only a short time ago.
Those injuries should not have affected you as much as they did, yet every mark seemed to reinforce the reality that he had willingly placed himself between you and someone who had intended to cause you harm, and the knowledge sent a complicated mixture of emotions moving through your chest that became increasingly difficult to ignore. Gratitude was certainly part of it, because there was no denying how much he had done to keep you safe, but admiration had begun weaving itself through those feelings as well, growing steadily stronger the more you thought about everything that had happened, while another emotion lingered beneath the surface with enough intensity to make you actively avoid examining it too closely. Eventually Ben carried two mugs into the living room and placed one carefully on the coffee table in front of you before lowering himself into the armchair opposite the sofa, and although the silence that settled between the two of you was not entirely uncomfortable, it carried an undeniable tension that made it impossible to relax completely.
Something had changed between the two of you that morning, and although neither of you seemed willing to acknowledge it directly, you were fairly certain Ben could feel it just as clearly as you could. After several moments had passed, he released a slow breath and looked down into his coffee as though gathering his thoughts before speaking. "You deserve an explanation." The words immediately drew your attention toward him, and although his gaze remained fixed on the mug in his hands rather than meeting your eyes, you could tell from the tightness in his expression that he had been carefully considering how much he intended to tell you. "What happened?" you asked quietly. The muscles in his jaw shifted slightly before he answered. "The man this morning contacted me three days ago and claimed he worked for a private security firm that specialises in residential protection." A humourless smile touched his lips for the briefest moment before disappearing again. "According to him, he wanted to discuss additional security measures we could implement throughout the apartment to make sure you remained as safe as possible." You frowned slightly as you considered that explanation. "What kind of measures?"
"He suggested things like expanded surveillance coverage, reinforced access points, updated emergency procedures and several other recommendations that sounded perfectly reasonable on the surface, which is exactly why somebody unfamiliar with this kind of work might not have questioned his intentions." The implication settled heavily between you. "But he wasn't actually interested in any of that." The certainty in Ben's voice made your stomach tighten. "Did you know he was lying?" He considered the question for a moment before answering. "Not for certain, although I was suspicious enough to keep a close eye on him from the moment he arrived." His response did not surprise you in the slightest because Ben trusted very few people, and the number of individuals who seemed capable of earning that trust appeared to shrink with every passing day. "He knew enough about security procedures to sound convincing, and he had clearly spent time researching both the apartment and the people living inside it, which made it difficult to identify exactly what was wrong at first." The knot in your stomach tightened further. "He knew about me."
"He knew exactly who you were." A cold sensation spread through your chest as the reality of that statement settled over you. "We spoke for around fifteen minutes before he asked where the bathroom was, and for a short while everything appeared completely normal." You immediately understood where the story was heading. "He went straight toward your room." The answer sent an uncomfortable chill through your entire body because the implications became clear immediately, forcing you to imagine just how close the stranger had come while you remained asleep and completely unaware of the danger approaching your door. "What happened after that?"
"I intercepted him before he reached your room." The simplicity of his answer somehow made the situation feel even more frightening, because knowing Ben meant understanding that the reality behind those words had almost certainly been far more violent than he was willing to describe.
"You beat the shit out of him." His expression hardened slightly. "He wasn't interested in having a conversation." Your gaze drifted briefly toward the office as memories of the morning replayed themselves inside your mind, bringing with them flashes of blood, bruises and the unconscious body sprawled across the floor. "You dragged him into the office afterwards." For the first time since the conversation began, something softer appeared in his expression. "Yes, because the last thing I wanted was for you to wake up and walk straight into that." You found yourself staring at him for several moments as the sincerity behind those words settled over you, because he said them so casually that it almost sounded as though protecting you from something traumatic was the most natural thing in the world, despite the fact that most people would never have found themselves dragging an attacker across an apartment floor before sunrise. His concern had never felt performative. It had never felt forced. Instead, it seemed woven so deeply into who he was that he barely appeared conscious of it himself. The realization hit harder than you expected, and before you had time to talk yourself out of it, you were already rising from the sofa and crossing the room toward him.
Ben looked up in confusion, clearly not expecting your sudden movement, but before he could ask what you were doing your arms had already wrapped around him, causing his entire body to freeze beneath your touch.
For a moment he seemed completely caught off guard by the gesture, as though the possibility had never even crossed his mind, and yet after several seconds his arms slowly came around you in return, surrounding you with a warmth and sense of security that immediately brought tears to your eyes. Only then did you fully realise how frightened you had been. Only then did you understand how close everything had come. Only then did the relief begin catching up with the fear. "Thank you," you whispered against his chest, your voice muffled by the fabric of his shirt. "I really mean it." His arms tightened around you ever so slightly, and although the movement was small, it somehow communicated more than an entire conversation ever could.
For a brief moment the outside world seemed to disappear completely, leaving only the steady beat of his heart beneath your ear and the comforting certainty that he was there. Unfortunately, reality eventually returned. You felt the shift almost immediately as Ben became aware of the position the two of you were in, causing his body to tense before his hands settled gently on your shoulders and created a small amount of distance between you. The movement was not unkind, nor was it harsh, but it carried the unmistakable message that whatever existed between the two of you needed to remain firmly contained behind professional boundaries.
By the time he stepped back, the familiar walls had already begun rebuilding themselves around him. Before either of you could address the moment that had just passed between you, the sharp sound of his phone ringing cut through the silence, instantly drawing his attention away. The second he looked at the screen, every trace of warmth disappeared from his face, and the sudden change in his expression was so dramatic that it immediately caused unease to settle inside your stomach. Whatever name or number had appeared there had clearly not brought good news.
"I need to take this," he said, his voice noticeably tighter than before. Without waiting for a response, he turned and walked toward his office, leaving you watching from the sofa as he disappeared inside and pulled the door mostly closed behind him, although a narrow gap remained that offered a partial view of the room beyond. At first you attempted to respect his privacy, but your curiosity quickly got the better of you, and before long your gaze had drifted toward the opening just as he answered the call. From where you sat, only part of his face was visible, yet even that was enough to make your pulse quicken because within seconds the colour began draining from his features while his jaw tightened and his shoulders became rigid, making him look as though he had just received the worst news imaginable.
As the conversation continued, you found yourself straining to listen despite knowing you probably shouldn't, but the words remained frustratingly muffled and impossible to understand, leaving you with nothing but the increasingly alarming expressions crossing Ben's face. Then, without warning, he looked up and caught you watching through the gap in the doorway, and after holding your gaze for a brief but unmistakably deliberate moment, he reached forward and shut the door completely before continuing the conversation out of sight.
After the office door closed completely, leaving you separated from whatever conversation was taking place on the other side, you remained sitting on the sofa for several minutes with your attention fixed on the dark wood in front of you, despite knowing perfectly well that staring at it would accomplish absolutely nothing, because the increasingly uncomfortable feeling settling in your stomach had already convinced you that whatever news Ben had received was significant enough to alter the entire atmosphere of the apartment.
The silence that followed seemed to stretch endlessly, interrupted only by the occasional muffled sound reaching you from behind the wall, and although you repeatedly attempted to distract yourself by scrolling through your phone, turning on the television, and even wandering aimlessly into the kitchen in search of something to occupy your thoughts, your attention inevitably returned to the office every single time.
Eventually, after what felt considerably longer than it probably was, the handle finally turned and the door opened. Your head lifted immediately. The moment Ben stepped into the living room, you knew something was wrong. Over the weeks you had spent living together, you had become surprisingly familiar with the different versions of him that emerged depending on the situation, despite the fact that he often behaved as though he were an unreadable fortress of sarcasm, confidence, and carefully maintained emotional distance. There was the version of Ben who constantly irritated you with dry remarks delivered so casually that it was impossible to tell whether he was genuinely teasing you or simply incapable of having a normal conversation.
There was the version who became frustratingly overprotective whenever he believed you were taking unnecessary risks, often responding with a level of concern that bordered on irritation because worrying seemed easier for him than admitting he cared. There was also the version who occasionally looked at you for slightly longer than necessary before abruptly redirecting his attention elsewhere, as though he had caught himself thinking something he had no intention of acknowledging. The man standing in front of you now, however, felt entirely unfamiliar.
He crossed the room without saying anything, which immediately struck you as unusual because Ben rarely allowed silence to exist for long periods of time when the two of you were alone together, and although his comments often arrived disguised as sarcasm, they were still comments nonetheless. This time there was nothing. No observation. No joke. No irritated remark about you staring at him. No glance that lingered for half a second longer than it should have. Nothing. The absence of those things unsettled you far more than you wanted to admit. Without speaking, he walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator before standing there for several seconds, appearing to stare at its contents without actually registering anything in front of him. You watched carefully. His shoulders looked noticeably tenser than before. His jaw remained clenched. Most importantly, he seemed determined to avoid looking directly at you. That fact alone immediately set alarm bells ringing inside your head because Ben had never been the sort of man who avoided eye contact. If anything, he used eye contact as a weapon, often holding someone's gaze with enough confidence and intensity to make them uncomfortable before they even realised what was happening. The fact that he suddenly appeared unable or unwilling to look at you directly suggested that whatever had happened inside that office was serious enough to shake him. "Ben," you said quietly. He reached for a bottle of water without turning around. "What?" The response should not have bothered you, yet something about it felt wrong. Not because it was rude. Because it was empty. There was no humour in it. No frustration. No emotion at all. "What happened?" The refrigerator door closed. "Nothing." The answer arrived immediately. Too immediately. You stared at him.
"You're a terrible liar." A brief flicker crossed his face before disappearing. "I'm not lying." The response lacked conviction. You rose slowly from the sofa. "Then tell me why you're acting like this." His expression hardened slightly. "I'm not acting like anything." The irritation beginning to build inside you intensified. "Ben, somebody tried to attack me this morning, you disappeared into your office looking like someone had just handed you the worst news imaginable, and now you're acting as though you've forgotten how to have a conversation." For a moment he said nothing. The silence felt deliberate. Calculated. As though he were carefully choosing which words not to say. When he finally spoke, his voice sounded noticeably colder than before. "Drop it." The words landed heavily between you. You blinked. "What?" His gaze finally lifted to meet yours, and the expression staring back at you carried an authority that immediately reminded you of exactly what he had spent most of his life doing before becoming your bodyguard. "Drop it." The repetition was sharper this time. More commanding. Less request and more order. Ordinarily the tone might have worked because Ben possessed a presence that naturally encouraged compliance, but after everything that had happened throughout the day, being ordered to stop asking questions only irritated you further.
"No." His jaw tightened. "You don't want this conversation." The certainty in his voice made your frustration spike. "And apparently you've decided that for me."
"You don't understand."
"Then explain it." His gaze shifted away again. The movement was brief, but you caught it. That was all the confirmation you needed. Whatever he was hiding involved you. Otherwise he would have already shut the conversation down and walked away. "If my safety is at risk, then I deserve to know what's going on."
"It isn't." The answer arrived too quickly. Again. You folded your arms. "Do you honestly expect me to believe that?" The tension in the room seemed to increase immediately. Ben's patience was visibly fraying now, although beneath the irritation you could see something else lurking there as well. Something that looked disturbingly similar to guilt. "Stop asking."
"No." His eyes closed briefly. "Seriously."
"No." The conversation continued spiralling from there, each question drawing a shorter response and each refusal making you more determined to push forward, until the frustration between the two of you had become so thick that it seemed to fill the entire apartment. For perhaps the first time since meeting him, Ben looked genuinely trapped. Not physically. Emotionally. As though he were standing in front of a door he desperately wanted to keep closed while knowing it was only a matter of time before it opened anyway. "What happened during that phone call?" you asked. He remained silent. "What did they tell you?" Nothing. "What does this have to do with me?" Still nothing. You took another step forward. "Ben." His shoulders stiffened.
"What aren't you telling me?" The question lingered in the silence between you. You watched his expression carefully and realised that every answer he refused to give was somehow confirming your fears more than any explanation possibly could. By now it was obvious that whatever information he had received involved your family. It involved your mother. And judging by the look on his face, it was bad enough that he would rather argue with you for an hour than say it aloud. Your voice softened slightly. "What happened to my mother?" The reaction was immediate. Subtle. Yet impossible to miss. His jaw clenched harder. His shoulders became rigid. Something in his eyes changed. The sight made your stomach drop. Because suddenly you knew there was an answer. A real answer. One that existed beyond the vague explanations you had been given your entire life. "What aren't you telling me?" you repeated.
For several seconds he simply stood there. Then whatever restraint he had been desperately holding onto finally slipped.
"Your father killed your mother."
The words arrived without warning. Without preparation. Without mercy. The moment they left his mouth, the entire room seemed to fall into silence. You stared at him. Your brain heard the sentence. It recognised the words. Yet somehow it refused to understand them. Because out of every possibility you had imagined, that had never been one of them. Your father was the only family you had left. The only constant in your life. The man who had spent years insisting he loved your mother. The man who had spent years insisting he was innocent. The man who had looked you directly in the eye and sworn that he had nothing to do with her death. Across from you, Ben looked as though he regretted the words the second they escaped him. The colour had drained from his face. His expression was tight. Careful. Almost horrified. As though he knew he had just shattered something that could never be repaired. Meanwhile, a far more painful realisation was beginning to settle over you. Because if Ben was telling the truth, then every explanation your father had ever given you had been a lie, every carefully controlled conversation suddenly took on a completely different meaning, and every moment of emotional distance that had existed between the two of you throughout your life suddenly seemed far easier to understand.
No wonder he always kept you at arm's length. No wonder something had always felt missing. No wonder every attempt to get close to him had felt strangely one-sided.
Because if he had killed your mother, then perhaps he had never looked at you and seen a daughter at all, and had instead spent years seeing nothing more than the final piece of evidence he needed to convince both the world and himself that he was an innocent man.
The days that followed passed with a strange heaviness hanging over the apartment, as though the truth Ben had revealed had settled into the walls themselves and refused to leave, making every room feel slightly smaller and every silence feel infinitely louder than it should have. You barely spoke during that time. The revelation concerning your father had not arrived as a single devastating blow that could be absorbed and understood in one moment, but rather as a wound that seemed to reopen every few hours whenever a memory surfaced unexpectedly, causing you to question whether any part of your life had ever been as straightforward as you once believed.
Sleep became increasingly difficult.
Whenever you closed your eyes, memories appeared whether you wanted them to or not, forcing you to replay conversations with your father that suddenly sounded different when viewed through the lens of what you now knew, while moments that had once seemed insignificant began demanding your attention as though they had been quietly waiting years for you to understand them properly. Ben watched all of it happen.
He noticed the dark circles forming beneath your eyes and the way your shoulders seemed permanently weighed down by thoughts you could no longer escape, and although he made several attempts to start conversations during those first few days, each one was met with little more than a shrug, a nod, or a noncommittal sound that made it clear you were still trying to process everything. The distance frustrated him far more than he cared to admit. Not because he expected gratitude for what he had done.
Not because he believed you owed him conversation. The frustration came from the fact that every protective instinct inside him seemed to be screaming for action while there was absolutely nothing he could do. He had spent most of his life solving problems through movement, planning, preparation, and decisive action, but grief was not something he could fight, and heartbreak was not something he could drag into a room and neutralise through force. More than once he caught himself watching you from across the apartment and imagining what he would say if he allowed himself complete honesty, because some increasingly reckless part of him wanted to cross the room, pull you against him, and promise that no matter what happened next, he would never allow anyone else to hurt you.
Fortunately, the more rational part of his brain remained strong enough to prevent him from doing anything quite that foolish. Unfortunately, it was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore the fact that his feelings had moved well beyond professional concern. Without consciously meaning to, he began paying attention to details that had absolutely nothing to do with security. He learned which books consistently held your attention longer than others and could often tell from your facial expressions whether you were enjoying what you were reading before you had even turned the next page. He learned that your confidence often revealed itself through small changes in appearance that most people would probably never notice, because on days when you felt stronger you tended to wear colours that drew attention rather than hiding from it, while difficult days often resulted in oversized jumpers and clothing chosen more for comfort than presentation.
He learned the subtle differences between your genuine smile and the polite version you offered when you wanted people to believe you were doing better than you actually were. He learned the rhythm of your mornings, the routines you followed without realising, and the tiny habits that made you unmistakably yourself. Every one of those observations should have concerned him. Instead, they became the highlight of his day. The realization irritated him endlessly because none of those things fell within the responsibilities of a bodyguard, yet he found himself remembering them with an ease that made it impossible to pretend they were accidental. The truth was becoming increasingly difficult to avoid. If somebody removed every contract, every payment, and every professional obligation connecting him to you, he would still remain exactly where he was. The knowledge should have alarmed him. Instead, it felt embarrassingly natural.Â
Almost a week passed before the silence between the two of you finally broke. That morning had started much like every other morning before it, with the apartment remaining unusually quiet while sunlight spilled through the windows and cast long shadows across the floor. Ben sat at one end of the sofa pretending to focus on paperwork spread across his lap, although his concentration had been steadily deteriorating for most of the week, while you moved around the kitchen preparing breakfast with the slow, thoughtful movements of someone whose mind was occupied elsewhere. Eventually you emerged carrying a plate of toast and a mug before making your way into the living room and lowering yourself onto the opposite end of the sofa. The silence lingered for several moments. Then, without warning, you spoke.
"Do you know anything else about my father?"
The sound of your voice caught him completely off guard. Although the question itself was unsurprising, hearing you voluntarily initiate a conversation after days of near silence created an immediate sense of relief that spread through him before he could stop it. That relief lasted only a few seconds. As soon as he looked at you properly, he realised something had changed. Your voice still sounded like yours, but there was a sharpness beneath it now, a determination that had not been present before, as though the grief that had consumed you during the previous week was beginning to transform into something else. You wanted answers. More importantly, you intended to find them. Ben immediately set the paperwork aside and rose from the sofa before heading toward his office.
Several minutes later he returned carrying every relevant file, report, and document he could gather, placing them carefully across the coffee table until the polished surface nearly disappeared beneath the growing pile of evidence. The sight alone made the entire situation feel more tangible. For days the truth had existed primarily as words. Now it existed as paper. Witness statements. Financial records. Investigation summaries. Photographs. Names. Dates. Evidence.
You began working your way through the files while Ben remained nearby, answering questions whenever they arose and watching the gradual shift in your expression as each page reinforced the reality you had been desperately trying to deny. Eventually you stopped reading and looked up. "I want the attack reported to my father." The request immediately caught Ben's attention. "Why?" Your gaze remained steady. "Because I want to see how he responds." There was a cold logic behind the statement that had not existed a week earlier, and after studying your expression for several moments he realised arguing would accomplish absolutely nothing. A short while later the call was made. The response arrived quickly. Additional security measures would be implemented immediately, and both of you were instructed to remain where you were until further notice while a larger protection detail was organised. That was all. There was no urgency in his voice. No demand to speak with you personally. No concern for how you were coping after learning that someone had attempted to attack you inside your own home. The entire conversation felt procedural. Efficient. Detached. When the call ended, the silence that followed seemed deafening. You stared at the files spread across the table for a long time before finally speaking. "He doesn't care." The words emerged quietly, but there was no uncertainty behind them. Ben didn't argue. There was nothing left to argue. You already knew the answer. Several minutes passed before your attention returned to him. "Do you know why he did it?" Ben understood immediately. He lowered himself into the armchair opposite you.
"Your mother was respected in ways your father never was." You listened without interruption. "People trusted her because she listened to them, valued their opinions, and believed that success meant bringing people with you rather than climbing over them." His gaze dropped briefly toward the documents. "Your father saw leadership differently." A bitter edge entered his voice. "He believed power belonged to whoever was willing to take it, and he viewed compassion as a weakness rather than a strength." You remained completely still. "The more influence your mother gained within the company, the more threatened he became, because she was proving that people would willingly follow someone who treated them with respect." The explanation grew heavier with every word. "He decided removing her was easier than competing with her." A tear escaped despite your efforts to stop it. "He poisoned her." Ben nodded slowly. "The substance was never identified at the time, which made it almost impossible to trace." You looked away. "He watched her die." The pain in your voice was impossible to miss. "Yes." Another tear followed the first. "And then he used her death." Ben remained silent for several moments before answering. "He used the sympathy surrounding her death to consolidate control of the company, because very few people were willing to challenge a grieving husband who had just lost his wife." The room fell silent.
You stared down at the papers while tears continued slipping quietly down your cheeks, and although your face remained almost completely expressionless, the tears themselves betrayed exactly how much damage those truths were causing. After several moments Ben leaned forward. His hand lifted carefully beneath your chin until your gaze met his. Neither of you spoke. With a gentleness that seemed entirely at odds with his reputation, he brushed away the tear resting against your cheek, allowing his thumb to linger there for a brief moment before pulling away. Instead of moving back, you found yourself leaning slightly into the warmth of his touch. You find your own hand moving involuntarily to mirror him, as you pull him in, desperation practically clawing its way out as your lips crash together.You feel the tension in bens shoulders ease instantly as he deepens the kiss. What began as a careful kiss quickly became something far more desperate, fuelled by weeks of restraint neither of you could maintain any longer. Something in him snaps quietly as he pulls you onto his lap, the kiss deepening with an intensity that feels controlled but undeniable, like he has been forcing distance for far too long and has finally stopped pretending it was enough. Reality crashes back into you all at once, and you manage to pull away just enough to form the words, âWe shouldnât be doing thi-â voice trembling as you try to steady yourself, but the protest you begin to make never fully leaves your lips before he closes the distance again, silencing you in a way that feels less like interruption and more like inevitability, his voice low and rough against yours.âYou have no idea how long I've waited for thisâ a deep voice grumbles into your bottom lip.Â
Then a loud pounding echoed through the apartment. The sound shattered the moment instantly. The pause between the two of you was instant as you realise what exactly has just been interrupted. Ben rose to his feet at once, every protective instinct returning in a heartbeat as his posture straightened and his attention shifted toward the front door. You quickly sat upright while he crossed the room, fixing your hair as best as you could. When the door finally opened, the sight waiting outside caused every muscle in his body to tense. The hallway was filled with security personnel dressed in dark suits, their presence creating an imposing wall of bodies that stretched almost the entire length of the corridor.
Standing at the centre of them all was your father. For several seconds nobody spoke. Then his eyes found yours over Ben's shoulder. A slow smile spread across his face. For most of your life that smile would have been comforting. Now it sent a chill down your spine.
Because for the first time, you found yourself looking at him and seeing not your father, but a man you were no longer entirely sure you had ever truly known.
Part 5-20/06
A/N: I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, I'm sorry it was so late, I thought it would be a good idea to slip and fall practically on the top of a mountain. lmao
perm tags: @jjjenx14 @globetrotter28 @cranberrysauce666 @cunningtalismanmechanism @biancalinkas @morphineh @itfeltlikeak1ssÂ
Taglist: @levibabymama @evangeline-catawanee @muhahaha303 @zestiang
Buy me a coffee!! - new link if anyone feels like it, these are completley voluntary donations, just to support the time it takes to write each fic. I also may start doing sneakpeaks for donators, lmk what you guys think!!
don't show the world how alone you've become
pairing; soldier boy x supe!reader word count; 11.2k đȘ summary; decades spent apart, you've lived an entire life without each other. that was never the original plan, and a chance reunion reminds you both of that fact
tags/warnings; language / not canon-compliant / heavy angst / time jumps (pre and post vought rising era) / canon typical violence / best friend bombsight (completely platonic) / op supe!reader / jealous ben / hurt/comfort / mentions of depression and suicidal ideation / loss and sad feels / childhood best friends to lovers to strangers to ?, the boys season five spoilers, 18+ only âź.á
âËàż notes; okay so this part is a lot of backstory / lore .đ„ Ę Ë (working our way up to where we left off in the last chapter). but it's needed for the finale to make sense :p also sorry in advance I went a little crazy with the angst for this part đđœđđœ
âȘ now playing; tears in the rain by the weeknd
cause no one will love you, like her, it's pointless, like tears in the rain
part one ⥠part three series masterlist á°. ben masterlist
the past
You'd never really spoken to Ben's brother.
Maybe once or twice in passing. A few glimpses here and there when you were growing up. But you were never actually around his family, didn't interact much with them.
Part of it was because you were in a lower class, in comparison. His father owned half the mills in the state, while your father was a humble carpenterâcomplete coincidence you managed to end up as neighbors. It was also because he kept shipping Ben off to wherever he could so he wouldn't have to deal with him, unable to stand the sight of him.
It seemed despite the loss of his other son, the sentiment for his youngest remained the same.
Mere weeks after the horrors of harmony, you accompany Ben to his brother's burial and funeral receptionâa large event considering he was beloved in the community and known as a hero. Seems the only person you actually recognize is your boyfriend, though heâs been understandably closed off and reserved since he'd gotten the news.
When you step outside for air as he talks to some people you don't know, his father comes to stand next to you on the empty deck, facing the massive yard.
A minute passes before he breaks the silence. "I've known about the apple since the day it happened. You are terrible at climbing trees, even worse at getting helped off 'em."
You turn your head sharply in his direction, eyebrows in furrowed confusion, and he looks at you in amusement. "You think I don't know what goes on under my own roof?" He clicks his tongue. "I thought you would be good for him, that maybe he just needed someone different to show him why he should aim to be the best man he could be."
You cross your arms in front your chest, more for comfort than defense, as you continue to listen quietly.
"Thought with you heâd have more motive to shape up and stop getting sent back from those schools, you seemed like a good enough girl. Your father built some benches for one of my factories, sturdy and reliable. Figured you couldnât have been terrible beinâ raised by a hardworking fella like that."
He looks away from you and into the yard for a moment.
"I didnât expect him to go anywhere near the army, after what his brother went through, how he came back. No I thought heâd finally wise up for good. He was supposed to get a respectable job, nice dame on his arm. Get married, have a couple rugrats running around callin' me grandpa. I wouldâve handed over the mills to him, keep the legacy going, make our family proud..."
He sighs deeply, his expression dampening as he turns to look at you once more. "But of course, only thing he could manage is the lazy route, the easy one."
At that you can't help but speak up, "It was actually far from easy, believe me. What he went throughâ"
"Was entirely his decision." He interrupts sharply, and you bite your tongue.
"I don't know how you could've, encouraged that ridiculous train of thought. Super powers? Please. It's not natural, and it's a damn shame he took you down with him sweetheart."
Your jaw clenches, but you opt to keep your silence, mindful of where you were. He shakes his head, clicking his teeth again before taking a step closer.
"I'm telling you this now, he will disappoint you if he hasn't already. Not a matter of why, just of when. It's who he is, it's in his natureâthe walking embodiment of what could've been."
A strong arm wraps around your waist moments later, the solid feel of Ben's embrace startling you for a second. He looks between the two of you, at his father's stoic expression, your tense form. "Everything alright?"
His father merely stares, at his son's face, yours, the arm snaked around you and back up into Ben's eyes again. He walks away without a word, but his expression told you both everything you needed to know.
Your eyes stay on him as his form retreats into the crowd, his words lingering in your mind and it takes a hand on your cheek to snap you out of it. "You good?" He murmurs.
"Mhmm." You manage, steeling yourself. Not the time or place to unravel. With a deep breath, you turn to face him and bring your hands up to his shoulders, rubbing them in soft circles. "I'm fine. How're you holding up?"
He wants to question you further, since he was unable to pick up any hints of your conversation outside with all the chatter surrounding them inside. Maybe if he had focused harder, but there's too much going through his own mindâthe unit leader for his upcoming assignment let him know he'd be shipping out in a week for the war (or whatever it was Vought really wanted him to do).
You don't tell him what his father said that night.
Even when it's all you're thinking about the longer time goes on, as you slowly watch him slip away from you. Unknowingly proving the words trueânot what you wanted, but what happened anyway.
Left with nothing more than the thought of what could've been.
Soon after the funeral and just before Ben got shipped off, the group gets summoned to the building they'd designated as Vought Headquarters.
He still hasn't said much since then, but he keeps a careful eye on you. Full of wonder and questions, surely. You think maybe he doesn't ask because of the lingering guilt he feels, at what happened to you.
The less he knows the better.
You're in a small roomâseveral couches, tables with water and snacks among them filling the space. You watch the others walking around antsy, wondering what this was going to be about, but thankfully it's not long before someone walks in to explain.
"Alright if I could please get everyone to stand in a line, shoulder to shoulder, we have much to discuss regarding your image!"
An enthusiastic woman with an interesting outfit, strong voice and a southern accent sizes you all up eagerly. It's like she's already dressing everyone in her mind. "But of course, where are my manners? My name is Lottie, i'm here to assign your figure names and costumes, courtesy of Vought."
Everyone goes along with it, cautious but not questioning. She starts with names, going down the line that started with the blonde woman and ends with you. She reads each file, asks more about the documented powers, and brainstorms out loud in real time, then assigns the name.
So you can heal injuries? And you look absolutely ethereal my dear, we shall call you Private Angel. Our lovely healer, the perfect combat nurse.
Hmm...super underwater speed, you can breathe down there too, and you're very durable...like a Torpedo. The perfect coastal machine to aid our navy.
Extreme durability...wow. You can fly? It says you have a tendency to land heavy...the most accurate Bombsight we have if you ask me. Air force's best assist.
She gets to Ben, and you can't help but shuffle slightly closer to him. You don't like the way she's eyeing him at all, like she wants to devour him whole. Can't exactly blame her but, still.
Also extremely durable...tremendous super strength, great in combat, toxin resistant...everything a perfect solider should be. Soldier Boy.
Your eyebrows furrow the slightest bit, and she reluctantly turns her attention from him to you, side eyeing your proximity for a moment.
"And you...well the only thing in your file is 'unworldly durability' and 'teleportation'. Not much to work with there...how about you show me? Teleport to the other side of the room." She smiles, and you fight the urge to roll your eyes. Instead you zap across the space with a purple glow, and back next to Ben in seconds.
Her eyes literally light up with glee.
"Oooo okay okay, bright and sudden...a beautiful hue...unworldly durability...I got it! Like the formation of a new star, you will be known as Nova."
She claps her hands and gets ready to move onto costumes.
Everyone gets moved into the photo room after being given their new outfitâexcept you.
You're still wearing your black trousers, a silky plum colored blouse under a cute bolero jacket and black slip on loafers. Not that you mind, you're comfortable. Ben can't say the same in his fitted leather costume, but damn if he didnât look good.
You're standing off to the side with him away from the others, helping with a few adjustments. He watches you quietly, fondness in his chest at the sight of you so focused.
"Mmkay, just gotta secure this here, I think, andâis that too tight? Can you move okay? Talk to me baby i'm flying blind here."
He finally smiles, grabbing your fussing hands in his gloved ones and placing a gentle peck onto them both. "I'm fine, thank you."
You soften in return, taking a breath and smiling nervously back. "Of course." You murmur. "Here, let me help you with these um, goggles?"
"Protective eye wear."
"Protective where, they're literally empty. Like glasses but just the frame." You tease, easing them onto his pretty face anyway. "You look gorgeous."
He huffs. "I do not look gorgeous, I look handsome. Dashing. Unbelievably good lookingâ"
"And don't forget incredibly humble." You deadpan.
He just smirks. "Of course."
For a moment, it was just the two of you like the old times. Playful banter and tender affection, exactly what you've both missed and needed. But it's interrupted by Lottie walking in with an excited squeal.
"Oh you guys look wonderful!! Fantastic, lets get your pictures taken!"
She ushers everyone except you to the photo backdrop in the corner of the room, and Angel looks in confusion. "Wait, why doesn't she get to be a part of this? And where's her costume? Doesn't seem very fair."
Lottie looks through her chart. "Well, she's not in the notes."
"I'm more behind the scenes, just here to get you guys from point A to Bâthink of me as your cosmic chauffeur." You explain, and she tilts her head. "So you don't get to be in the pictures?"
You assure her it's fine, and she reluctantly gets into place where Lottie is ushering her to. Ben watches with a slight clench in his jaw, understanding why, but not liking it. You were never meant to be a part of whatever Vought had planned for the group of survivors.
And they certainly werenât trying to give you any sort of ammunition against them now, but you didn't mind the slightest bit, wanting no part of it. You're still only here to support Ben and for your own comfort.
After everything you just want to be close to him; you're not sure how you'll withstand the time apart. You'll cross that bride when you get there.
They follow Lottie's directions, smile and strike their poses. For about an hour it goes on, group photos and individual until they hear a final shutter and a cheerful clap. "Alright, I think we got it! It'll take about a day to get the results, but I'm sure they're perfect."
Everyone relaxes, wandering around the room, grabbing snacks or talking to Lottie, but Ben goes to bring you closer and stops the photographer from putting away his equipment just yet.
"I want one with her, but not for them. You give it to me when it's ready. Deal?" He hands over a wad of money, and the guy easily agrees.
Your heart warms at the gesture, and he holds you gently from behind, wrapping strong arms around your frame. Your hands lay gently atop of them, both of you smiling softly into the camera.
With a click and a flash, the moment is captured.
As he gathers his equipment up and leaves, Ben still holds you in his arms, turning you around and smirking at the sight of your lovesick face. "What?"
"That was sweet."
"Need something to hold me over during our time apart sweetheart."
"...Okay now it's less sweet, perv." You smack his arm playfully.
He laughs. "Hey I meant that sincerely, whenever the bullshit gets to be more annoying than usual I'll just...look at that picture, let it ground me or whatever. Your face is all I need to see for my heart to be at ease doll."
You snort, face warming up regardless at the cheesy line. "Romantic."
"I agree." He brings a hand up to caress your cheek.
You smile up at him, and he leans down to give you a tender kiss.
Bombsight catches the interaction from where he stands, smiling softly. He'd hope to find something like that someday, he thinks to himself.
After two extra pecks you finally part, and you take his hand in yours as you start moving closer to the group again.
"Okay everyone, if you can please gather 'round, we need to discuss next stepsâ"
Before Lottie could finish her sentence, something gets thrown through the window, crashing through the glass and releasing a loud and steady blare of high frequency sound waves, affecting everyone in the room.
For you it lasts a couple seconds, then it feels as if your body adjusts to the noise. Still ringing, still feeling some pressure on your ears, but you had enough stability to focus.
With an inhale you look for whatever was thrown in, a small grey device that landed in the middle of the room. You zap yourself over to stomp on it, and the ringing stops for a moment.
Everyone takes a breath, before it starts up again, but this time through the open window. They grunt, moving their hands to cover their ears again and you zap yourself outside in the direction it's coming from.
A burly man stands next to a strange deviceâlooks almost like a record playerâfacing the building, producing those sound waves. He's startled by your sudden appearance, clearly not expecting you to pop up in front of him like that. "The hellâ"
You don't let him finish before you're punching the device, your strength shattering it into silence before it even clatters to the ground. He picks it up, exclaiming angrily. "You dumb broad, look what you did!"
You roll your eyes and grab him by the arm, zapping the both of you back inside. He shakes your hand off and makes the mistake of sucker punching you. You barley even feel it, still, the damage is done.
In seconds Ben is crossing the space and scooping him up by the throat, choking him out. The gadget clatters to the ground, and you zap it onto the empty coffee table before placing a hand on your boyfriend's arm.
"Hey, he can't talk with a broken windpipe, put him down. I'm fine, m'sure his hand hurts more than my face." You say softly, and he looks at you, holding him up for only another moment before he lets him drop to the ground like a sack of potatoes.
The guy's coughing and wheezing, you take the opportunity to zap yourself and Ben a bit further from everyone, to his discontent. The abruptness of it throws him off. "Don't do thatâ"
"Are you okay? Your ears are bleedingâ"
"Quit fussing, I'm fine." He grumbles but you just sigh, using a soft handkerchief from your pocket to gently clean the blood away.
Around the room, some Vought 'agents' had shuffled in to detain the culprit, Angel reluctantly healing him enough so he could talk on their orders. Another group in suits shuffled in soon after to collect the strange sound devices and take them for investigation.
Everyone was seemingly alright, no permanent damage, and you were all dismissed for the day.
It took some time for the strange phantom feeling of pressure to go away for the both of you, longer for him, taking the time to lounge at home. Something you hadn't done much lately; time with him you cherished despite the circumstances.
He observes you throughout it, when you feel better and start on dinner. As you're eating quietly with him at the table, eyes tired but full of love. You were being gentle with him, showcased especially later with the soothing feeling of your hands on his skin in the shower.
After so much grief weighing him down lately, it felt amazing having someone care for him so tenderly, wholeheartedly and sincere.
You took your time to wash him gingerly, extra careful when you get to his face, and by the time he's able to open his eyes again he can't take it anymore, sliding his hands up to cradle your jaw and bring you into a loving kiss. Not rough, not hungry, just...sweet. Words he'd hardly said lately pouring through his actions the rest of the night.
Calm before a storm.
The day before phase one begins and the team gets shipped off, Fredrick and Clara analyze the fresh photographs in his office, discussing their images and super personas, among other things.
"Everything is in motion, should go according to schedule. How did the fail-safe test go?" He asks his wife, skimming through the individual pictures, before looking at the group ones.
She smiles at first, "They are susceptible to the soundâit affects them enough to slow them down if the need calls for it." She starts to hesitate. "But...the machine was destroyed...and Ritchie was captured. He won't talk, I've made sure of it. We are down a man however."
He takes a deep breath. "Thanks to Nova, I'm assuming?"
She nods, and he clicks his teeth.
"We cannot risk losing everything on the chance that this girl might change her mind, Clara."
"I know, I have a plan."
He rolls his eyes, but she continues. "Isolation. We can't get rid of her, so she has to leave on her ownâand the only reason she's even around is because of Benjamin. We separate them."
"Have you not heard the phrase, distance makes the heart grow fonder? Or do you choose not to remember?" He quips in their native language, and she sighs.
"Men like him are predictable, darling." She retorts carefully. "With enough power and distraction, he is sure to gravitate towards things she is no where near interested in. I assure you."
For a long moment, he's quiet, thinking. Looking between his wife and the pictures laying on the table. With a final nod, he simply responds with "We will see."
Saying goodbye was a lot harder than you thought it would be.
You knew it would hurt, but you didn't expect the deep ache in your chest to settle in so quickly at the thought of so much time apart, and the painful silence that followed his departure.
The entire night before had been spent in each other's armsâtalking, thinking, feeling. Enjoying each other's presence and affection while you still could, much needed for you both.
Your picture together from the day of the photo shoot came in the mail that morning, and Ben shows you as you're plating breakfast. Two small 3x4 rectangles, one for you and one for him.
You smile at the sight of them.
Quiet music plays on the record player as he holds you close, settled on his lap. Perks of your powerâyou don't actually have to drive anywhere, which meant he could stay with you until roll call. But the time came eventually, and you parted with a tearful goodbye.
"Be safe, yeah?"
"Baby you realize I'm like, practically indestructible right?"
"Practically." Your pout gets to him, and he rolls his eyes to deflect.
But your hands are still on his cheeks, caressing soft skin, asking him to please come back to you.
And he can't help but soften, assuring you with a gentle kiss and a low murmur. You're stuck with me sweetheart, promise.
A part of you counts that as the last time you really saw your Ben. The version that came back was too hard, too cold. No longer did you see the warmth reserved for you in his eyes or in his demeanor.
Once again his father's words had come to haunt you.
The first few weeks were the hardest.
Without him around your mind was free to spiral, about what you went through at Fort Harmony, about what your life has become.
It's why you accepted small jobs from Lottieâtransportation mostly. Easy to stay on schedule, no annoying road trips, no nausea inducing train rides. Just a flash and a brief moment of disorientation, well worth it if you asked her though.
Your first day, you accidentally bump into a guy who was rushing into the building like his ass was lit on fire, zapping right into his path. The box he carried fallingâpapers scattering everywhere.
"Shit, I'm sorry. You alright?"
He looks a little taken aback, maybe you shouldn't have cursed.
"Woah...where did you come from??"
Oh, right. Your powers.
You busy yourself with picking up some of the papers, helping him gather them back into a pile he plops back into the small cardboard box instead of answering him. He straightens up, clearing his throat as you finally meet his eye. "Sorry about that."
He shakes his head "Oh no problem, it's alright. Probably shouldn't have been rushing like that anyway."
You hum in agreement. "I'm sure they won't fire you for being a few minutes late."
His face drops, suddenly remembering the reason for his rushing. But he didn't wanna leave without introducing himself at least, it was the polite thing to do. "I'm uh, Theo, by the way."
You nod, "You work for Vought?"
"Yeah I'm their new creative directorâgonna help them come up with their signature design." He smiles.
You squint slightly. "Isn't that what Lottie does?"
"Well uh, no. She works with the people under Vought, I'm working with them. She takes care of the asset personas and I'm in charge of the company's image as a whole." He rambles, adjusting the box in his arms.
You hum quietly in response, smiling politely as you bid him goodbye. "Well, sorry again, glad you're alright. Have a good rest of your day."
He seems a little disappointed, but smiles back nonetheless. "No worries, really, I'm sorry too. See you around!"
You watch him scurry into the building and sigh.
Barley day one and you're already messing up, you've got to be more careful. Get a firmer grip on your abilities.
The work isn't too bad, though sometimes you're bored out of your mind, which leads to thinking. So you try to multi-task, busy yourself, revel in the distraction. Taking the time to train, to get a better hold of yourself so you don't accidentally hurt anyone.
You're lucky that civilian wasn't carrying hot coffee or something.
Distractions only work for so long though, and you couldn't escape the loneliness taking root in your soul. You needed something soothing, something familiar. It's why you chose to go check in with your parents after weeks of radio silence.
You knew it would go poorly the moment you appeared on the lawn of the house you once called home. Your mother immediately scowling at the sight of you, your dad bracing himself for what he knew was coming.
"How dare you show your face here again."
Your eyebrows furrow, "Momâ"
"No, let me stop you right there." Her voice grows angrier. "You don't think we would've reached out after those suits came down here to tell us what had happened with you if we wanted to? But you made your choice, and it wasn't us. Wasn't a noble profession, or a life where we'd actually become grandparents someday. You took that from us."
A slight tremble in your small cracking voice appears. "I-I didn'tâ"
"You chose to be a whore, followed that man without a ring on your finger into something you were never supposed to be a part of, and now look at yourself. At what you've become. You were always difficult, but now, instead of someone honorable you're a complete and utter abomination."
That stops anything you had to say, eyes watering.
"The day you left, I officially lost both my kids. Because of you. And i'll never forgive you for that." Her voice wavers, but the venom in her stare remains. "And for what? A rich boy who doesn't give two shits about you. You think he would've done the same for you? He'll toss you aside once you've served your purpose, and you'll think of me when he does."
Your chest feels tight, a stubborn lump lodged in your throat.
"Get the hell off my property, I don't ever want to see you again."
With that she gives you one last tearful look of disdain, before turning around and walking back inside the house.
Tears silently stream down your face, lip quivering as you watch your dad step closer to you after a moment. "Dad..."
Without a word, he takes a small rectangle from his shirt pocket, warm hands placing it into yours before walking away, following his wife.
You unfold it.
It's a picture of you and Max, taken the day of his third birthday when you were only seven, a simpler time. Your dad had saved up so much for this photo, working extra jobs and holding on to the little memory in his shirt pocket, close to his heart, for decades.
The way he just gives it to you now, no hesitation, no problem...it hurts yours in a way you didn't think was possible.
You'd always been closer to him, especially after the accident that claimed your brother's life, and the resentment your mother started to feel towards you began to build. The annoyance, the hatred. For having the audacity to survive since her son couldn't.
He was always there to hold you, to remind you it wasn't your fault, to make you feel better. Now he can't even stand the sight of you in a photograph.
That's the last time you see either of them.
After a few months of working for Lottie here and there, a few members of the unofficial team come back to townâexcept for Ben.
He's still busy, one of the managers had told you. But it seemed strange. Bombsight and Angel came back, why couldn't he?
Your new assignment was transporting them to wherever Vought needed them to go. Meetings, events, more meetings, commercial sets, whatever.
You stayed hidden in the shadows, doing your job quietly. At first you did ask about Ben, when Bombsight introduced himself officially and thanked you again for helping him when they initially got to Harmony.
"They separated us, to be honest. Also I spent more time in the skies than on the ground. But I will say, when I was around the base I'd see him practically glued to Clara's hip. Not sure what that was about."
It made you feel sick.
You could teleport to him...you think. The problem comes with obtaining his exact location. In order to go somewhere, you need to know where you're going. You're still learning to navigate these abilities.
Slowly you start to bond with BombsightâRobbie. Angel was polite but kept her distance for reasons unknown to you both. You didn't take it personally though, she was still nice.
Robbie was kind, very respectful. He'd listen to you talk about Ben, hearing you vent about how much you miss him. You'd be there for him too, hearing him out on his own issues; familial ones, frustrations about his love life. It felt like you were gaining an actual friend for the first time in a long while.
Then he randomly gets reassigned again, somewhere nobody wouldn't tell you. Makes you wonder if it was intentional. You're not stupid, you know the only reason Vought has kept their end of the truce is so you don't retaliate. Doesn't mean they can't be petty though.
Overtime you take less jobs, opting to stay home instead despite Lottie and her team's annoyance. They couldn't make you go though and the sadness was starting to drain your energy more with each passing day.
By the time Ben did come home, months later, you were almost a complete shell of who you once were. Of the bright eyed girl he fell in love with, the woman who followed him to hell because of what she felt for him in her heart.
Peace and quiet with your love was all you wanted, all you craved.
You didn't realize how hard he was trying to cope with the conversation he just had with his old man, you couldn't have possibly known that his first stop wasn't the houseâit was his old one, where we went to talk to his father. Hoping to have finally made him proud like all the people cheering for him in the streets. But he was hit with a cruel reality when his father expressed nothing but disgust and disappointment.
Saying that he cheated, took the easy way out. Telling him those powers didn't matter cause he would let everyone down eventually, including you if he hasn't already.
And when he got home to you telling him that they should run away from everything he just accomplished? It struck a nerve you didn't know had formed. You didn't mean to. But there was no shaking the voice in his head reminding him of his father's words.
He hated that some of them rang true, worried him. Because if they all rang true, everything he's done with his life thus far, what he's accomplished, would mean nothing at all.
He just didn't realize what he was trying to avoid, became the reality for you. Everything you'd done, what you went through, for the sake of staying with him, reduced to nothing in a single night.
When you decided you wanted to disappear, you meant it.
So after you'd cried your heart out on an empty beach, you waited until you caught your breath. You checked that the picture of you with Max, and the picture of you with Ben were still carefully tucked into your pocket. The only two possessions you carried, only ones you cared about. You looked up into the sky, thought long and hard. Took one deep final breath, and zapped yourself onto the moon.
It worked, to your surprise. But beyond that, you took another deep breath as you stood on the new ground. You were completely fine.
As trippy as it was, it's a welcomed distraction. You were always fascinated by the stars, by space and the unknown. Now here you were, able to start knowing them. First hand, authentically, no limitations (within reason, of course). It felt freeing in a brand new way, like a newfound purpose with no barriers.
Who had jurisdiction on the moon? No one.
So you settled your affairs on earth, quietly. Took all the money you'd earned, bought a small property in California. It was really cheap because of the locationâa small house surrounded by grass and trees, next to a beautiful lake. An isolated location, surrounded by land. Difficult, nearly impossible to get to by car. The roads that led to it super tricky to maneuver, it's why the owner wanted to sell so urgently.
Clearly getting to it wouldn't be a problem for you. And it gave you an extra sense of security, a win win.
From there you fixed it up, made it cozy, your home.
You took the skills you'd learned from your dad, built a nice bench to sit on outside and watch the lake. Even planted a tree behind it, making sure it was far enough from the water so the roots could grow comfortably but close enough to enjoy sitting near it.
Your teleportation was your greatest asset, your lifeline. You didn't feel trapped anymoreâcaged in a bubble or a pawn in somebody's game. Hidden from Vought and from anything that had to do with such a painful past, you finally felt free.
Certainly bittersweet, but ultimately better than you've been in a very long time.
Ben couldn't say the same about life without you.
At first he brushed it off, feeling odd but focusing on the attention he was getting. Everyone wanted a piece of him, even the proposal of a day being named after him floating around. Clara was all over him since learning of your sudden departure, pushing him to be the face of whatever project she was cooking up.
But it caught up eventually.
It was in everything. How the house was just silent all the time now. No jokes he could easily laugh at, no genuine conversations. Everybody around had a motive behind their words, all wanted something from him. He could see right through them.
Even within the team they were more formally putting together come the 50s, there were no sincere connections. Angel was polite, she never made any moves on him. Robbie was getting more annoying by the day and Torpedo, well...he never talked much. To anyone.
All he could think of the more years passed and the more shit went down, was how much he missed you. The regret eating away at him throughout the decades, after Clara broke it off for good because he "couldn't fulfill her vision", whatever the fuck that meant.
Long after the team disbanded, it's short but chaotic run.
Even during his time with Payback in the eighties, when he was with Countess trying to have a semblance of the life he once discarded, all he could think about was you. Your softness, your light. He could only hope you were having somewhat of a good life, wherever you were.
And when he's in captivity, it's not Countess or Clara he thinks aboutâit's you. Wishing nothing more than to see your face one more time, not only in his memories. He knows if he was given that chance, he would do anything not to fumble it, again.
back in the present
Your hand is still trembling a bit when you slowly ease it back, out of his grasp and close to your chest.
He looks like he wants to protest, but knows he has no right to contest anything. "Are you alright? The hell was that."
You nod. "M'fine, just used a good bit of energy." You start to walk past him, but he places a hand on your arm, uncharacteristically gentle.
Whatever he's going to say gets cut off with a tired sigh, as you carefully shake it off. "Ben I didn't come here for you, okay? If it had been up to me, we wouldn't even be having this conversation right now."
Ouch. Don't lash out, he reminds himself.
"I just...it's been so long."
A contemplative hum escapes you. "It has. Do you remember why?"
"You left."
"You told me to." You rebuttal immediately, and he wisely doesn't try to defend himself again. "I'm not doing this, okay I'm tired, and I've said what I needed to say."
You don't give him another chance to answer, walking over to your friends, watching as the mystery crew beside them scramble to seem as if they hadn't been eavesdropping. Or, trying to.
"Robbie, what the fuck?"
He looks apologetic, "I didn't know, all this would go down, alright. These people were holding Goldie hostage and once Ben showed up I knew the best way to resolve the situation...was to..."
"To call me in as a distraction for my ex?"
"And to help her, which you did."
You can tell he does feel bad for bringing you into this, rubbing a hand over your forehead. "Okay, but why did they take Goldie?"
"We just want the V1." You hear one of the guys chime in, thick British accent, a little weary of you. After what they just witnessed, you don't blame him.
"Compound V1? As in the little blue serum?"
At his confirming nod, you snap your head back to Robbie. "Why do they think you have that?" Guilty silence has you scoffing in disbelief. "God dammit, do you have some on you? Seriously?"
"It's for Goldie! I, I don't wanna lose her. And I can't stop time. This can give us a chance."
You shake your head. "Everything you've heard me talk about in regards to that shit over the years, all the harm, and you want to inject the love of your life with it, are you actually fucking insaneâ"
"What other choice do I have! If you had this back then you know it could've helped Rue."
You flinch back without even thinking about it, the words feeling like a slap to the face, and he immediately regrets it, cursing himself softly. Goldie wheels herself close enough to smack his leg, giving him a look.
"Wait no, I'm sorry. That's not fair of me to say." He backtracks, complete sincerity in his voice.
You take a deep albeit shaky breath, refusing to cry in front of all these strangers (again). In front of Ben, who watches you both with a mix of curiosity and jealousy. At your closeness with him, your dynamic.
It's clear you two share history, he just wonders how the hell it even started, and how long it's been. Last he saw Robbie, years before his captivity, you were still nowhere to be found.
When would your paths have crossed?
the past
You'd become somewhat of a hermit, over the years.
Avoiding as much as you could about Vought, and Ben, and anything that would spike your sorrow, honestly. Peace was all you wanted, all you could manage. Your home became your solace.
You had a garden that blossomed beautifully. Flowers and plants and various vegetablesâit was a wonderful way of passing the time. With your abilities you were able to travel wherever you wanted, opting to go out when it's quiet, not too hectic. Most of your interactions came from small family shops, open markets, places that still operated with cash and couldn't tell you the first thing about what a supe even was.
The places you'd gone to were peaceful, your time spent finding a mellow activity, volunteering (without necessarily exposing your powers), exploring the local wildlife and exhibits. Very different from the hustle and bustle you grew up around, but in a good way.
The only times you didn't choose peace were when you'd go on stealthy vigilante missions, in neighborhoods that needed it. When the law failed, and people continued to get hurt. Few believed it wasn't coincidence, called you phantom punishment. It was a win winâbad people would be stopped, you'd practice and evolve your abilities.
Decades pass with only a few interesting adventures here and there, some adrenaline pumping but nothing major, and when the 90s roll around you felt like you'd finally found your footing. In what were technically your seventies...geez.
You thought you'd seen it all by then, but you were proven wrong one chilly night somewhere in downtown LA, mid November of 1990. On occasion you would volunteer at shelters under an alias, one of the many things that helps you stay grounded, connected to your humanity.
You're wrapping up after a tame night, getting ready to teleport home after your goodbyes when you hear something from the nearby alley.
A small voice, pleading. A little shaky, "are you okay? why can't you wake up? I-I don't know how to helpâ"
You round the corner behind a couple dumpsters, taking in the sight before you. A scared little kid, couldn't have been over nine, hovering worriedly over an unconscious figure. She turns her head as she senses your presence, and you get a good look at the guy laying on the ground.
Holy shit.
"Hey, sweetheart. Are you okay? What happened? I gotcha." Your voice is low, soothing as you try not to startle her further. Poor kid is shaking.
"I was running from, over there and I came here to hide but this guy hasn't moved and it's really cold." She rambles, and your heart aches even more. How the hell this sweet little girl ended up out here with your old friend of all people you'd have to figure out, after getting them both some help.
During one your endeavors, you made friends with the lovely owners of a small clinic not too far from where your house was, after helping them with an emergency one hot summer night a couple years ago.
Not that the location would be an issue for you anyway. It was lowkey and trustworthy, the perfect place for you to zap into with two new patients at three in the morning on a wednesday night.
Scaring the shit out of Desiree at the front desk, of course.
"Jesusâdude, you've got to give some kind of warnâ" She stops herself at the sight of a passed out Robbie leaned against you with one arm wrapped around him, your other one holding the little girl's hand.
She quickly pages for a gurney, a small team of nurses laying him onto it and starting to treat him immediately. The girl leans closer to you at the sight of another person in scrubs coming to a stop in front of you both, crouching slightly.
"Hi honey, what's your name?" Dr. Green asks, but the girl only hides behind you, clutching on to your hand.
You share a look with Sandra who steps back for a moment, as you're crouching down yourself to look her in the eye. You introduce yourself softly, careful not to frighten the kid further. "And that's my friend over there, she's a doctor. Means she can help you if you're hurt."
You explain, feeling the weight of the world staring at you behind big glossy eyes. "...i'm not hurt."
Your heart skips a beat. "You sure?"
"just...cold."
You nod, Sandra going to get a warm blanket for her.
"Okay, we'll get you warmed up sweetie. Is it okay if my friend takes a look at you? Makes sure you're okay? I'll stay with you the whole time."
She comes back with the blanket, and you wrap it around the little girl's shouldersâshe looks at you for a moment, before nodding her head.
You ask her about her parents, and she seems to shut down at the mention. So you ask for her name.
"...rue"
"Pretty. Just Rue?"
"it's short for ruby..."
"Really, wow. Like the gemstone."
She nods slightly, lighting up the tiniest bit at that. "mommy would say I'm her favorite one."
Would. You take note. "That's so sweet. What's your mommy's name?"
"I call her mommy, but it's sah-fire."
"Sapphire?" She nods. "Oh that's so cool, you guys match pretty much."
"papa too. sorta. his name is Edward but mommy says it's close enough to emerald." She rambles, and another nurse takes note of that information, going to search for them in phone books and public records. Shouldn't be too hard to find this family with those names.
Hours later, Ruby is napping in a warm bed, safe and comfortable. No harm on her person, thankfully. You can't say the same for her family though. Sapphire and Edward Stone, a young couple not too far from the alley you found her and Robbie in.
They were on a newspaper, local house fire rattles quiet neighborhood. But they were all listed as deceased, Rue included, and alarm bells rang in your mind. You'd have to ask her about any relatives when she woke up.
Meanwhile you check on Robbie in the next room. At nine in the morning he's finally waking up, startled to see you standing over him. "Huh...how high am I right now..."
"You're not hallucinating, we're at a clinic right now."
You help him sit up, gentle hands guiding him into a sitting position before getting him a cup of water. He takes it appreciatively, still looking at you as if you were a figment of his imagination. After a shaky sip, you set the cup down on the table for him and he clears his throat.
"Whatcha doin' here?" He asks quietly.
You take a good look at him, at how exhausted he looks. The bags under his eyes, the paleness of his clammy skin. You take one of his hands in yours as you sit on the edge of his bed, your voice calm and gentle. "You had enough drugs in your system to knock out fifteen horses. Robbie, what's going on?"
He wants to lie, to brush it off and say he doesn't have a problem. Convince you to pick up some authentic supply (not that you have or would even go for it). But he's so tired. Of the drugs, and the hangovers, and the side effects and the way it doesn't solve any of his problems. Also, seeing you after all this time had to be some kind of sign, right?
So he opens up to you, about his problem with substances over the years. How much he has to take for it to even cause any effect on his super-powered body. You listen with no judgement, hearing him ramble like old times. In the end he asks for your help, and you take him in.
You also take Ruby with you, after finding no living relatives. When she awoke, she said her parents didn't have friends or family. Said she'd been hiding where she can, since her mom helped her climb out a window and told her to run and get as far from the burning building as possible. The whole thing was too strange, and all you wanted was to keep this little girl safe.
They explore your home with awe. It's a beautiful little place on massive grassy land, next to a lake, blue on the outside with whimsical star, moon and sparkles painted around the outer walls.
The roof was a shade darker, an almost navy blue, matching the window trims. The inside was painted a soft brownâsame as your childhood home wasâfor a sense of comfort. It had three bedrooms, three bathrooms (one in your room), a cozy living room with a reading nook by the window, and a lovely kitchenâthe small window above the sink facing the water. The other rooms were empty up until that point, and they got to each claim one as their own.
Decorating was fun considering you could go anywhere to get anything. Princess painted drawers for her stuff? Check. Wacky mirror? Sure. Race car beârace car bed? ...Robbie you won't fit in that.
And though she was still quiet, Ruby had a lot of fun with it. She'd lost everythingâher family, her home, all her things. It broke your heart, so you made sure to make her feel as loved and cared for as you could, beyond just material.
Not that it was hard, she was the sweetest kid. With your guidance, and some from Robbie, that remained the same the older she got.
And you always made sure to keep her parent's memory alive.
A few months after taking her in, you tracked down a few photos of her family, mostly from public records. Gave her all of them except one. A family portrait from a local newspaperâher mom planted the biggest pumpkin their small town had ever seen.
She seemed to be about four or five in it, smiling in between her parents, held in her dad's arm. All of them looking so happy into the camera, the prize winning pumpkin beside them. It was in fact massive.
You framed it, placing it up in the living room, and she gave you the softest hug when she saw it, something in the gesture soothing the ache of guilt in her soul.
Realizing you weren't replacing what she lostâyou were just someone new to love. Both you and Robbie, who stuck around.
He also recovered over the years, improved greatly. They both flourished with your love and care, and in return you finally felt the warmth of the sun on your skin once again.
But of course, every bit of calm, in your life tended to be followed by a raging storm.
Among the few friends you've made over the last few decades, one of them was an Astronomer. She was sweet and humble and passionate about the subject, after a few months of friendship you opened up about your abilities, told her you could help. And you did.
Every month you'd go down to the space center she worked at to help with research. Even taking them up there (the moon) with the proper precautions and equipmentânot that it was known to the public. And you were only willing to do it for her, basically giving her tenure of sorts. She appreciated it greatly, relieved to have that stability for her family.
Aurora was amazing at what she did, stayed humble always. When you'd told her you had to step back for a while (after adopting Ruby) so you could focus on your kid, she was nothing but supportive. Even reaching out and checking in, she soon became Auntie Borealis (her idea of course).
It was no surprise that Rue gravitated towards astronomy, fascinated by it all throughout the years, eager to learn and grow. You'd gone back to the center when she was thirteen, after finally settling into a familial rhythm. One of the lovely ladies there would keep an eye on her if Robbie didn't tag along (while you were in spaceâat the base she was practically glued to your hip) but he usually did.
It's a chilly day, late November of '99.
With a fanny pack full of snacks, a notepad, her favorite writing pen and a yellow disposable camera, your sixteen year old buzzes with excitement for today's trip. She'd finally be going to the moonâbriefly, with all the proper equipment. You're quadruple checking everything.
She only grumbles a little, playfully since she's still the best kid. The way you prep Robbie too makes her laugh.
Keep your harness on and do not try to fly away, I don't know how to zap into the open space yet.
I'll be on my best behavior, don't worry
You said that last timeâ
âI mean it this time
And he did, really mean it.
You guys arrive at the building after her favorite breakfastâblueberry pancakes and an oreo shakeâmeeting Aurora in the front hallway, the usual banter and chatter amongst the three of you as you made your way inside. Two interns were tagging along to hold down the base communications for the day since all three of you would be in space, chiming into the conversation every now and then. You all walk down the corridors, Ruby chattering with excitement.
"Do you think my camera will work in space? I bedazzled it last night with the kit Uncle Bobbie gave me for my birthday." She asks Aurora.
"Hmmm i'm not sure honey, but we have some specialized cameras that might, like the one she uses when she helps us out." Tilting her head in your direction. "Of course you're more than welcome to use those sweet pea."
Robbie nudges her with his elbow. "Hear that kiddo? Official space exploring equipment. You're practically an astronomer already."
You smile as she beams, "You think so?"
"Yep, know so. Nova commands outer space while Rockinâ Rob, Rori and Rue are taking over the skies together, just you wait.â He nudges her again and she giggles.
"Wait isn't space just a big sky?"
He shrugs. "Uhh maybe, I don't think so? We'll have to explore extensively to find out I guess." He teases, and she shakes her head with a smile.
âI donât think mom would like that.â
You smile, your heart still warming every time she calls you that (she started to last year after an emotional christmas).
âIâd be fine with itâŠas long as youâre safe. Responsible.â You muse.
âIâm both.â She protests, and you nod.
âI know, youâll be the best of us honey. I was talking about Robbie.â
She laughs again, the sound bringing a smile to everyoneâs face. It was so joyous, contagious.
Itâs all youâre focused on when the bullets begin to spray out of nowhere.
Seconds before the forcefield goes up, before you can even process the situation, what just happenedâthe ambush had worked in their favor.
Ammunition clatters against the dome, but all you hear is a high pitched ringing in your ears. The interns, Ava and Anna, are lying unresponsive, gone. Blood pooling from beneath them. Auroraâs hurt, placing pressure on her side, onto where she was struck. Robbieâs shaking, unscathed, saying something.
But you canât focus on anything other than your baby girl.
Eyes still open, unmoving in your armsâyou gently ease her down onto the ground. Youâre trembling violently, waiting for her to blink, to move, even the slightest twitch...and youâre met with nothing but silence and a heartbreaking new reality.
You canât fall apart yet though.
Itâs like moving on autopilot.
You donât even register how you tell him to stay with her, donât notice how he complies immediately, tears streaming down his own face as he cradles her gently. You zap Aurora to the nearest hospital, and set your sights on the ones responsible.
They've stopped shooting by now, staring you down with their guns raised. A tactical team of roughly fifteen agents, dressed in heavy black and grey armorâand behind them all you spot Phillip. A former employee, a dishonorable one at that, he left a few years ago when Rori got promoted over him. Not without some choice words and a bitter attitude, he held a grudge for sure.
You don't have to look down at your blood stained hands to see red.
Flashes of purple are all they see, as you go picking them off one by one. Sickening cracks and grunts and screams, you tore through them all with nothing but your fists and your rage. They didn't stand a chance with your speed or your super strength.
But it seems ol' Phil had a backup plan. He uses a pager when he sees how his men drop like flies, signaling in what seemed to be a rogue group of a wannabe supe team to enter the fight.
They came in from behind him, a speedster shoving you across the room. It sends you tumbling for a moment before you're rolling back up on your feet, into a defensive stanceâannoyed but not injured.
Robbie watches in hesitant conflict from under the protective dome, wondering if he should step in and help you but you turn your head to give him a look of reassurance. With that enraged glint in your eye? He knew you'd be fine. Granted this was the first time he was really watching you in action with your powers, besides the teleportation. It's safe to say he wasn't expecting what you were capable of.
The speedster darts straight to you, but with a flick of your wrist you slow him down, zapping him right in front of a solid concrete wall before releasing him back to full speed. He splatters against it instantly.
His friendâwearing some sort of golden metal around his wristsâyells in outrage. He rushes forward, stepping closer and raising his hands to launch scorching flames at you. The contraptions he's wearing are basically guardrails; instead of uncontrolled wildfire it's aimed in one place, making it more powerful, more damaging to whatever he decided to blast.
But it's still fire.
Before it can even brush against the hairs on your arm, you raise your hands and counter it with icy wind. At first you're just blasting the fire back, the strong gust becoming too much for him and his flames to handle. But you keep hitting him with that chill even after the fire's out, and he yells in agony and fear, as you freeze him. Literally, leaving him as practically an ice statue. After he's a solid popsicle, you walk in his direction towards the remaining two that are more weary than angry now. Probably slight shock.
Ice scatters across the floor under the pressure of your shoe.
The next dude to try and fight you wears a silver bodysuit with a bunch of tiny panels adorning the outfit. Turns out they were small panels of metal he could control and manipulate, mold them to his likingâhe was basically wearing his ammunition. He starts launching them as tiny spears towards you in a desperate attempt to keep you back.
You dodge and weave, blocking them with simple hand movements and zapping them into empty space where they couldn't hurt anyone, way out of his control range.
After the last blade is gone he shouts, brandishing a bigger piece of metal from his boot, morphing it into a long sharp spear. He runs and launches it at you like he was performing a javelin throw at the olympics. You let it get close before taking control, flipping the sharp end towards him and launching it right back. You zap it closer before he can even think to dodge and it impales him in the heart, leaving him stuck against the wall.
By this point, Phillip has used the distraction to run outside, and the last supe standing has figured it out. You can counter any power used against you. He'd have to kill you old school, hand to hand combat.
But he should've gone ahead and joined the slimy weasel in running, standing no chance against you.
At first you just block his hits, letting him tire himself out. It's making him angrier, and one bold move is all it takes for the fight to be over. He tries to land a sucker-punch to your cheek but you weave to the side, grabbing his arm and twisting it behind his back painfully. You then kick the back of his leg, and he stumbles onto his knees. You use that to your advantage, wrapping your other arm around his neck and choking him out.
In a last ditch effort, he uses his power, eyes turning completely milky white as he stutters out, "I-I heard a rumor, y-you let me g-go."
Before the invisible swirl of words can reach your system, your own eyes become white as you block them out, whispering in his own ear, "And I heard a rumor you dropped dead."
He collapses like a sack of potatoes, unconscious and lifeless.
Robbie watches you scan the area, breathing heavily, covered in blood, still glowing purple. You pause when you don't see Phillip, breathing deeply and focusing. Sensing his energy outside.
You zap directly in front of the car he was trying to hot-wire in the parking lot, ripping the door off and grabbing him by the collar, flinging him onto the open pavement behind you.
He's scrambling back in a panic, shaky hands coming up in from of him. "It, it wasn't me, I-I don't, It didn't..." He can't even think of what to say, trailing off in defeat. Before you can even do anything, he takes a gun from his belt.
Doesn't point it at you when it goes off.
You stare for a moment, before stepping back and taking a deep stuttery breath. For a moment you just want to believe the last twenty minutes have been nothing more than a nightmareâthat you're gonna wake up startled, at home, with your daughter and Robbie safe and sound in their rooms.
But you have to go back inside and burst that wish.
He watches you zap in front of them and approach the dome, slowly, trembling. Hears the way your heart beats a mile a minute. Rue's eyes were closed now, by his gentle hand.
You crouch in front of them, tears already blurring your vision, and he carefully eases her into your arms. She feels colder now.
You just look at her for a moment, before you bring her close to your chest, your head resting in the crook of her shoulder and a hand on the back of her head. Cradling her like you used to when she was smaller and wanted your comfort.
It's then you ultimately break down, holding her as you cry.
In Robbie's long, nearly eighty years on this earthâhe's never heard anything as sad as the way you sounded that day.
It's a quiet autumn morning. The air crisp, sunrise reflecting majestically on the water.
You and Robbie stand near the edge of the lake next to your house, right beside the massive tree you had planted so long ago when you first moved here. It grew to be massive, stunning. Next to the sturdy bench you had built so long agoâthat you dedicated to her parents on her tenth birthday, a small metal plaque adorning the middleâlaid her beautiful headstone.
Rue Rue ËËđąÖŽà»â 1983 â 1999 Beloved daughter, niece, friend, astronomer. "A new friend is only a conversation away."
You held a small ceremony for her a few days ago at the funeral home in town, letting her friends say their tearful goodbyes. Aurora was still recovering in the hospital, devastated she was unable to go. She felt so guilty, but you reassured her, told her to rest up and recover for her family. You then attended Ava and Anna's combined funeral the next day while the cremation took place.
Now, you stand here with only Robbie. You both performed the burial yourselves, spending the sunrise and early hours of the morning to make sure her resting place was as secure and cared for as possible.
With the way your tears won't stop silently flowing, you don't even bother with sunglasses. Both your eyes are red and glossy. Small sniffles are heard every few moments. He lays a gentle hand on your back, rubbing small circles near your shoulder.
"She was a great kid, and you gave her a wonderful life."
Your voice is small and congested. "I didn't protect her when it mattered."
"It always mattered. And you always did." He immediately counters, gentle but firm. "You can't blame yourself for something you couldn't have predicted. It's not fair."
You simply stare at the shiny black onyx marble, thinking of your Rue. Of the sweet kid you'd met while she was trying to help a random stranger at her small age. Even then, a heart of gold.
"None of this is fair."
He didn't have an answer for that.
the present
You clench your jaw now, willing the knot in the back of your throat to go away, your eyes stinging slightly.
"None of this is fair." You whisper, making him flinch as he remembers the echo of the conversation those words were from. Felt like deja vu with a large helping of guilt.
"Robbie that poison...it stole my entire life from me. Everything I had, everything I wanted, it took it all. Ruined it. And when I finally managed to pick up enough of the pieces to actually try and have a life again..."
He nods solemnly.
"It's truly a curse, to live this long where the only consistent thing you have is loss. I wouldn't have done that to herâput her through that. I know you wouldn't want that for Goldie either."
He sighs in resignation, looks to his love who nods at him, before taking the small container from his pocket and handing it over.
You take it carefully, opening the case and inspecting it with disdain and sorrow. So much destruction, so much pain that you've enduredâall because of this tiny little thing. You're glowing as you evaporate it with a purple hue, everyone watching in fascination as it disappears.
The group all breathe sighs of relief at the fact Homelander would never get his hands on immortality. And of course, Butcher always takes an opening when he sees one.
"Oi, Tinky Winky, if you got nowhere to be, we could use your help with a little somethin'. Don't know if you've been livin' under a rock but that caped cunt you handed the belt to, he's a psychopath terrorizing the general public back in the states. Soon enough the bloody bastard's gonna want to expand, worldwide."
Your brain buffered at the nickname. "Did you just refer to me as the fucking Purple Teletubbie?"
"Ah, so you're not hiding under some boulder? You just watch the world burn and do nothing about it with all that power?"
"My foot's about to be hiding up your ass if you keep insulting me Quagmire. I've been disconnected from the general public for decades now, and that's all I'll tell you about my personal life cause it's none of your damn business. Now what's this about that guy terrorizing people?"
Ben chimes in, annoyed by your lack of attention. Irrational? Yes. But again, just how he feels. "That psychopath is my son."
Your head whips in his direction. "What?"
Okay maybe he shouldn't have chimed in.
"I almost killed your son??"
"He'sâhonestly the only thing that binds us is my nut. Beat my meat into a cup back in the fall of '80. I tried giving him a chance but the truth is...he's nothing more than a failed lab experiment on a delusional rampage. He's...weird." He explains, leaving you even more confused.
They each take turns giving you the rundown on who Homelander was and what he's done, what he plans to do, and by the end of it you're more than inclined to help them stop what's clearly a problem to thousands of innocent people.
It's past midnight by the time a plan is made, and you zap everyone (and their van) to a lowkey motel in the desert, somewhere in California.
You ask Robbie if he and Goldie would like to stay at your house for now, if he's ready to face it again after so long, and they agree. With a nod, you turn to face the crew. "Okay so, I'll come back here tomorrow and we can go from there? Come up with more plans? Also whatever we need won't be a problem either, as long as it has a solid location. So don't waste your gas unnecessarily."
They nod, agree, and start to head in to grab a room. Ben stops you before you can turn away. "Wait, can I come with you?"
You take a breath, willing yourself to stay strong against those shiny eyes, the pleading look on his face you used to fold for all the time. "Ben...I'm not ready to bring you into my home, like everything is just fine. Not when the only reason I even have it is because you decided you didn't want me anymore."
He clenches his jaw, nodding. There's nothing he can say to dispute facts, not with you. He remembers your heart, and knows he won't get anywhere with you through anger and demands. You may have been soft, but never naive. He's seen enough to know the version of you now is a lot stricter than the one he had planned to propose to once upon a time.
And he's willing to do anything to earn your trust back, knowing that's always been the most important thing for you.
You part ways, agreeing to see him the next morning, and he watches you zap away with an ache in his chest.
One he can only blame himself for.
part one ⥠part three series masterlist á°. ben masterlist
âËàż notes; soooo how we feelin? đ€ there will be more conversations and action and other goodies with ben and the crew in part three! <3 this was just getting superrr long lol, had to split it into multi parts. but ty for reading !! let me know what u think đđ :')
.đ„ Ę Ë series tag list;
@scorpioempress @mostlymarvelgirl @mylifeisanoxymoron21 @monteyli77 @gingermars830
@pinkypieva @wandabillywrites @indigenousgirl @catalysticnebula @soullessambs
@kollover24 @kakuchosbff @crvcified-kinx @sra7riddle-malfoy @the-house-of-auditore-frye
@hu41 @miraclegirl16
Doppelgangers - Chapter 2
Summary: Everyone has a doppelgangerâsomeone out there living a life that mirrors your own. Y/N and Dean Winchester never met theirs, but they both loved them. Five years after losing their almost-spouses to monsters on the same day, theyâve each carved out a life in hunting fueled by grief and unfinished promises. When a case in a quiet September town pulls them into the same orbit, neither realizes they are walking toward the person who once loved a reflection of themselves. Familiarity lingers where it shouldnât. Instinct pulls where logic resists. And some connections refuse to stay buriedâeven when they were never meant to exist in the first place.
Pairing: Dean x You/Reader, Dean x OCF, You/Reader x OCM
Word Count: 2467
Warnings: Show Level Violence, Mentions of abuse, Grief, Angst, Doesn't follow the show timeline, Altering POV's.
A/N: Another one that just came to me that I've been working on for a while and finally finished. I wanted to have this one done before I even posted the first chapter. Super Angsty and full of Grief. Sorry guys. Does have a happyish ending.
Chapter 1 ----- Chapter 3 - coming soon Doppelganger Master List Touched Master List Main Master List
Chapter 2
The horn still echoes faintly in your head as you drive.
Rain begins as a whisper against the windshield. Light. Uneven. A fine mist that softens the edges of the road and darkens the asphalt to near black. The wipers drag once, twice, pushing away thin streaks that bead and reform almost immediately.
You shouldâve had it.
The pattern had been there. You felt it. Like a loose thread brushing against your fingersâif you could just grab holdâ
Your jaw tightens.
You slow, glance at the empty stretch ahead, then flick the wheel sharply. The Charger pivots cleanly in a tight U-turn, tires hissing against damp pavement. Gravel spits lightly as you correct and head back toward town.
âIdiot,â you mutter under your breath.
Not because of the horn.
Because you left the map.
Rain thickens slightly as you pull into the motel lot. The world smells different nowâwet earth, soaked wood, ozone humming faintly in the air. Your senses sharpen automatically, cataloging everything before you consciously mean to.
Youâre already out of the car and moving, keys spinning once around your finger before you catch them. The motel door opens with a dull scrape and shuts behind you.
The room is exactly as you left it. Papers spread wide. Map centered like a heart waiting to be cut open.
You step inside, shut the door, and lock it.
Rain taps steadily now against the window.
You lean over the bed first, eyes sweeping the map. Your finger traces the red marks again. Millerâs Creek. The bar. The private logging road.
Itâs there. It has to be.
You grab the first case file and sit on the edge of the bed, elbows braced on your knees. The paper is already soft from handling. Your eyes skim quickly, efficiently. Time of death. Location found. Witness statements. Animal attack speculation.
Your gaze flicks back to the map.
Distance. Timing.
You go back to the file.
Nothing.
You toss it aside and reach for the second.
Rain grows heavier, tapping against the glass in a steady rhythm now. Your focus narrows againânot as distant as at the stop sign, but close. Controlled.
You read slower this time.
Line by line.
Your eyes drift once more to the map, then back down.
And thenâ
You freeze.
Itâs small.
So small you almost miss it again.
The one detail both files share. The one thread tying the victims together in a way the reports never meant to highlight.
Your stomach drops.
âHow did I miss that?â you breathe.
Itâs obvious now. Painfully obvious. Sitting there in black and white like itâs been waiting for you to catch up.
You toss the second file down harder than you mean to and stand in one smooth motion.
Your hand drops automatically to your belt, fingers brushing the hilt of the silver blade there. You pull it free just enough to check the edge. Clean. Sharp. Ready. You slide it back into place.
Your other hand lifts without thinking, thumb rubbing over the silver band on your right ring finger. The metal is cool beneath your skin. Grounding.
For a split second, you consider the gun in your bag. The silver rounds you loaded not long after arriving in town.
Your jaw tightens.
No. Too loud.
You donât need loud. Not with where youâre heading.
You grab your keys instead.
Rain is steady now when you step back outside, mist clinging to your hair and darkening your flannel almost immediately.
The thread isnât loose anymore.
Now itâs a line.
And youâre going to follow it.
Sam knocks. A moment later, the door opens to a woman who looks like she hasnât slept properly in days. Red-rimmed eyes. Shoulders pulled tight, like sheâs bracing against something that isnât there anymore.
They show badges. Soft voices. Condolences.
The living room smells faintly of candle wax and something floral thatâs trying too hard to cover grief. A Bible rests open on the coffee table, pages thin and worn. Another sits on a side table near an armchair that no one is sitting in.
The widow folds her hands together in her lap. âHe was a good man,â she says automatically, as if sheâs repeated it so many times the words have lost shape. âHe went to church every Sunday. Never missed. Even when he was sick.â
Dean nods once, leaning forward, elbows on his knees. Calm. Professional. âAnyone he had trouble with? Arguments? Business disputes?â
She shakes her head. âNo. He kept to himself mostly. Work, church, home.â Her gaze flickers toward the hallway, then back. âHe read his Bible every night. Kept one by the bed. Said it helped him sleep.â
Samâs eyes move, cataloging the room. Framed family photos. Smiling faces. A fifteen-year-old girl perched stiffly on the edge of the recliner, knees drawn together, hands tucked under her thighs.
She hasnât said a word.
Her eyes keep darting to Dean, then away again.
Sam softens his posture slightly. âWhat about you?â he asks gently. âDid you notice anything different about your dad lately? Anything that seemed off?â
The girl swallows.
Her mother turns to her. âSweetheart?â
The silence stretches thin.
Dean watches the girl carefully. Not pushing. Just waiting.
She presses her lips together. Her fingers curl tighter against the fabric of her jeans.
âHeâŠâ Her voice cracks. She tries again. âHe wasnât always⊠good.â
The widowâs face tightens in confusion. âHoneyââ
âHe hurt me,â the girl blurts, words tumbling out before she can lose them. âSometimes. When Mom was working late. He said it was discipline. That God said children needed correction.â
The room goes very still.
Deanâs jaw locks.
Samâs eyes close for half a secondâjust enough to steady himselfâbefore he opens them again, voice careful and steady. âDid you ever tell anyone?â
The girl shakes her head. Tears spill over, but she doesnât wipe them away. âHe said no one would believe me.â
The widow stares at her daughter like the ground has split open beneath her. âWhy didnât you tell me?â
âI was scared.â
Dean exhales slowly through his nose. His fingers curl once against his knee. He doesnât say what heâs thinking. Doesnât let it show. But the air around him feels heavier.
Heâs always believed the worst monsters were human.
Sam gently shifts the conversation, asking the necessary questionsâwhen it started, if anyone else might have known, if her father had been meeting anyone outside the house besides church and work. The girl shakes her head at most of it.
Church.
Always church.
Eventually, thereâs nothing more to ask. Just condolences again. A quiet promise to stay in touch.
They step back outside. The drizzle has started, thin and cold.
Dean walks around to the driverâs side but doesnât start it right away. He stares through the windshield for a long moment, rain dotting the glass.
Sam slides into the passenger seat, closing the door softly.
Dean grips the steering wheel. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters under his breath.
Sam glances over. âYeah.â
A beat passes.
Then Sam says, quieter, thoughtful, âDidnât the other victim go to church too?â
Deanâs eyes flick toward him.
The engine turns over.
And for the first time since they pulled up, something about this case shifts.
It paints the town in a muted sheen, streetlights reflecting gold against wet pavement. The church sits exactly where you remember itâjust off the main road, white siding clean, steeple rising modestly into the gray sky. Not grand. Not crumbling. Just⊠present.
Youâd driven past it two days ago without a second glance.
Now your instincts wonât let you look away.
That thread in your mind tightens the closer you get. Not enough to pull. Just enough to remind you itâs there.
You park along the curb instead of the small side lot. Old habit. Always give yourself options.
The air smells like rain and damp wood as you step out. The church doors are unlocked.
Inside, the scent shiftsâold hymnals, polished pews, faint incense long settled into the grain of the wood. Soft lighting. Quiet. Peaceful in a way that almost makes your shoulders loosen.
Almost.
Thereâs movement near the front.
A man straightens from arranging something near the altar. Mid to late forties. Brown hair touched with gray at the temples. A well-kept beard and mustache, more silver threaded through than the rest. Brown eyes that settle on you without suspicion.
And when he smiles, it reaches them.
âGood evening,â he says, voice warm and even. âCan I help you?â
You soften your posture automatically, letting your shoulders drop, expression open but cautious. âI hope so. Iâm⊠thinking about relocating. Smaller town. Quieter life.â You give a faint shrug. âIâve learned the hard way that where you plant yourself matters. Especially when it comes to church.â
He nods slowly, stepping down from the platform. âThat it does.â
You move a little farther down the aisle, letting your gaze sweep the room as if assessing architecture instead of exits. âIâve seen churches that⊠werenât what they claimed to be. Leaders who took advantage of people looking for hope.â
Thereâs no accusation in your toneâjust careful honesty.
He doesnât bristle.
If anything, something thoughtful flickers behind his eyes.
âIâm sorry thatâs been your experience,â he says gently. âFaith is meant to protect people. Not exploit them.â
The thread in your mind tightens again.
You tilt your head slightly. âI heard about the two men who were killed recently.â You let concern color your voice. âBoth attended church, didnât they? I suppose it makes a person wonder if someoneâs targeting believers.â
His expression shiftsânot to fear. Not to anger.
To something steadier.
âTragic,â he says quietly. âBut no. I donât believe anyone is targeting this congregation.â
You watch him carefully.
He holds your gaze without wavering.
âNothing bad happens to good people,â he continues, tone calm but firm. âNot here. And sometimes what looks like tragedyâŠâ A faint, almost wistful smile touches his mouth. âCan be a blessing in disguise. We rarely see the whole picture.â
Your claws press faintly against the inside of your fingertips, instinct threatening to surface.
You force your hands to stay relaxed at your sides.
âAnd youâre certain your church isâŠâ You let the sentence hang delicately. âSafe.â
He steps a little closer, not invading, just reassuring.
âI give everything I have to this place,â he says. No arrogance. No defensiveness. Just quiet conviction. âMy door is always open. My sermons are transparent. My flock is cared for.â
Flock.
The word lands heavier than it should.
Your senses reach for somethingâwrongness, rot, hunger.
Thereâs nothing obvious.
Just rain tapping softly against stained glass. Just a man with kind eyes and steady breathing. Just a church that feels exactly like a church should.
And that, somehow, unsettles you more than if it didnât.
You offer him a polite smile. âThank you for your time, Pastor.â
And then you reach out your right handâthe one with the silver band resting cool against your skin. Itâs subtle. Casual. The kind of handshake anyone would expect.
His eyes flick down for the briefest fraction of a second.
Then he takes your hand. His grip is firm. Steady. Warm. If it hurts, he doesnât show it.
Not in his expression. Not in his posture. Not in the way his voice remains smooth when he says, âYouâre very welcome. I hope weâll see you again.â
But you smell it.
Not blood.
Not fear.
Burn.
Faint. Sharp. Beneath the clean scent of soap and old wood and rain.
Silver against skin that shouldnât touch it.
Your pulse doesnât spike. Your face doesnât change. You donât tighten your grip. You just let the handshake linger half a beat longer than necessary.
Testing.
He doesnât flinch.
Impressive.
You withdraw first.
âWell,â you say lightly, as if nothing at all just happened. âI did have a few more questions, if you donât mind.â
His smile never wavers. âOf course.â
And now you know.
Now you just need him to keep talking.
Sam flips open the notebook balanced on his knee, scanning the lines theyâve scribbled.
âBoth victims went to the same church,â he says. âBoth were described as respectable. Community-oriented. Quiet.â
Dean exhales through his nose. âAnd both had skeletons in the closet.â
Sam nods slowly. âWhich means either weâve got a werewolf with a moral compassâŠâ
âOr someone doing recon from the inside,â Dean finishes.
They fall into a thoughtful silence. The drizzle thickens slightly, the wipers swiping rhythmically.
Deanâs jaw shifts as he thinks it through. âNo signs of forced entry at either house. No struggle reported before the attacks. That means the vic knew their killer. Or trusted them.â
âOr was caught off guard,â Sam adds. âSomewhere neutral.â
Deanâs eyes flick to him. âLike a place people feel safe.â
The townâs main street comes into view. Storefronts closed early. Streetlights glowing against wet asphalt.
Then Deanâs gaze catches on something parked along the curb just ahead.
The Charger.
Not in the small church lot.
On the street.
His grip on the wheel tightens slightly.
âYou seeing that?â he asks, voice low.
Sam looks up.
The Charger sits quiet and familiar against the rain-slick curb, engine off, windows dark.
âSame one from earlier,â Sam says.
Dean slows as they approach the church, easing the Impala past before pulling into a space just down from the lot entrance. Close enough. Not obvious.
The engine cuts. For a second, neither of them moves. This is getting harder to chalk up to coincidence.
Sam meets Deanâs eyes.
Dean doesnât say it out loud, but the thought is thereâeither sheâs hunting the same thing⊠or she is the thing.
He reaches under his jacket, checking the weight of the silver knife at his hipâthe familiar reassurance of it. Then the Coltâloaded, but not something he plans to use lightly.
Sam does the same, subtle and efficient. Silver tucked away. Gun secure. Nothing visible.
By the time they step out into the drizzle, they look like two ordinary men heading into an evening service.
Rain taps softly against the hood of the Impala as they shut the doors. Deanâs gaze drifts once more to the Charger. Then to the church.
âLetâs go to church,â he mutters.
And together, they head for the doors.
Chapter 1 ----- Chapter 3 - coming soon Doppelganger Master List Touched Master List Main Master List
Images, Video, and Dividers made by Plant People Heal LLC You can also find me on Patreon
Permanent Tag List: @roseblue373 @flamencodiva @reignsboy19 @stillhere197 @foxyjwls007
@hobby27 @megs-gadom @cheekygirl2309 @mxtansy @ladysparkles78
@ambiguous-avery @spn-fanfic-reblog-writes @jackles010378 @suckitands33 @my-stories-vault
@maddie0101 @bettystonewell @whimsyfinny @muhahaha303 @barewithme02
@nancymcl @thewinchesterwench @krazykelly @biancalinkas @abbacadabara
@sepho @princessjas1-11 @mightypocketcow @spideyfan1800
Touched Tag List: @sir-thisisadndserver
He's My Man: Devil's Backbone Timestamp
Summary: Russell gets a call asking for Colter's help on a case. Their father's case. That's not unusual for the duo as the reader's come to realize. But this time is different. This time Russell's hurt and he's scared and a single phone call leaves reader spinning about what the hell her husband has gotten himself into and what kind of deal with the devil he's just made to keep them all alive...
Masterlist
Pairing: Russell Shaw x reader
Word Count: 4,300ish
Warnings: S3 Tracker spoilers, language, injury, mentions of violence/threats/killing, implied smut
A/N: Just scratching the itch with this after the end of S3 of Tracker! đ
A heavy rain drizzled down, the sky dark while you sat with your computer on the covered back deck, flames dancing in the outdoor fireplace. Russell was off helping Colter on some case involving their father. You knew enough about their relationship that their decades long avoidance had to do with his death.Â
Russ hid it well behind jokes and that smile of his but you knew it still hurt him deep down that his little brother thought he could have killed their dad. That his own mother let Colter believe it and nearly destroyed that relationship for good. The black sheep of the family that was never actually a black sheep.
So instead of joining them on their case, you let them get in their bonding time, Russell texting you yesterday asking if youâd double check payroll for him this week. The brewery was up and running and had been a success so far. They werenât open to the public quite yet. Russell wanted to focus on the products first. Currently they were working with local restaurants and grocery stores and the operation was slowly expanding.Â
Much to Russellâs chagrin, owning a brewery was a lot more hands off than heâd expected. The brewmaster was seasoned and a good worker. The operations manager was a former corporate lawyer who doubled as your head of distribution. Your marketing manager and lawyer dealt with a lot of the paperwork and expansion deals and the finance guy worked in Seattle and took care of any of the rare messes there ever were. Russell had built a solid team and it showed.
Your phone buzzed from the coffee table where it lay, Russellâs name popping up.
âHey, babe,â you answered, sliding down on the outdoor couch, closing your laptop.Â
âHey, quark.â You frowned at how breathy it sounded, pursing your lips. âDonât make that face. Iâm f-fine.â
âRussell.â You sat upright, legs tucked up under you as a thread of worry coiled in your gut. âYou sound hurt. Whatâs wrong?â
âIâm fine,â he hissed, your eyes narrowing.Â
âDid you get shot? Because I recall distinctly telling you not to get shot when you left.â
âYeah but you were joking. This is like calling your bluff,â he laughed dryly, wincing into the phone. âIâm only a little bit shot.â
âOh, only a little. Right, I remember in med school when we covered the whole âlittle bit shotâ section.âÂ
âGod, itâs so hot you went to med school.â You growled, Russell chuckling again but you could hear the whimper under it.Â
âWhere is Colter? If youâre bad and donât get your ass to a hospital-â
âItâs fine. Colter gave me a patch job. IâŠsome guy might haveâŠdug his fingers into it-â
You shot up to your feet, eyes wild. âSomeone tortured you? What the fuck-â
âFirst off, it wasnât torture. This was too quick and dirty for that-â
âDid you almost die today Russell Shaw? I want the damn truth.â The line was quiet, quieter than it needed to be. You slowly sank back down to the couch, Russell sighing. âButâŠyouâre you. T-That sort of thing doesnât happen to someone like you.â
âIt can when the bastard on the other side is someone like me. Colter saved my hide. Iâm okay. I swear. Just going to hurt for a bit.â
âWell make him give you a ride home. I can patch you up better-â
âI swear on your life quark, I have been thoroughly patched and bandaged and even got a little bottle of antibiotics. Iâll live.âÂ
âColterâs good but heâs not that good, Russell. Something else is going on.â His heavy sigh tickled your ear, Russell wincing quietly. âRuss. Talk to me.â
âColter and I figured out why my dad was killed. I canât talk about it right now but long story short, we poked at something we shouldnât have. I found the man responsible. I was going to kill him, otherwise thereâd be a target on our backs, including yours eventually.â
âBut.â You just knew deep down that wasnât the end of it. If it was Russell would be telling you this story in person.
âI canât tell you for your safety. Trust me.â
âAlways.â His breath hitched, your hand squeezing your thigh. âRussell? What did you do?â
âI found out somethingâŠand made a deal. One job and Colter and I are off the hook. No looking over our shoulders. No you looking over yours. I promise you are safe, quark. I promise. But I have to do this job before I can come home.â
Your gut clenched, heart racing as the words settled in.
âYouâre not talking about your private contractor jobs, are you.â
âNo.â
âBlack ops. Youâre doing black ops again. The thing that you said nearly destroyed you.â
â...Sâokay. My wife knows how to fix broken things.â Your eyes closed, one hand going to the top of your head, gripping your hair tight.Â
âR-RussellâŠtheyâll let you go after this job?â
âThey will. The man in charge is a bastard but I know how to play the game and he respects that. I know secrets theyâd rather stay buried and theyâre smart enough to know Iâve got fail safes out there. Itâs one job and then weâre all safe and I will be home. Thatâs it.â
âWhat do you have to-â
âY/N.â He cut you off. âThe less you know-â
âThe better,â you mumbled, releasing your hair, taking a deep breath. âW-When will you be back? A few days?â All you heard on the other end was silence followed by a sharp inhale of pained air. âA week?â
â...A while.â
âHow long is-â
âI donât know. But if itâsâŠyou donât have to wait for me.âÂ
âWhat the hell does-â
âIâll be in touch when itâs safe, quark. Donât say anything about this to Colter. Love you, sweetheart.â
âRuss-â
âJ-Just say it back. Please. Ah, god dammit,â he breathed out, cursing to himself, voice laced with pain and worry. âPlease, Y/N.â
âAre you scared?â you whispered. His answering pained whimper brought tears to your eyes. âRussell, youâre not okay. Tell me where you are, Iâll come-â
âIâll come home,â he forced out. âI promise. Now justâŠjust say it to me. Donât make me beg, sweetheart.â
You closed your eyes, chest tight with a panic that was growing faster by the second. âI love you, Russell.â
âI love you. Iâll call you when I can.â
The phone beeped in your ear, the call gone when you pulled the phone back. You stared at it, nothing there except for a picture of a sleepy Russell burrowed in the blankets of your bed, a cheeky smile on his face.
âRussell, what the fuck did you do?â
One Month Later
You waited a day. Then another. Then it was a week and then another. Nothing. No word from your husband. You hadnât gone this long without speaking to himâŠever. You had no idea how badly hurt heâd been or if he was getting the proper care to heal. You doubted they prioritized those sorts of things when you were forced to join a black ops team.Â
You werenât stupid. You knew Russell was only doing this to protect you and Colter. But another black ops missionâŠhell, youâd never known that version of Russell. Sure, the contract jobs youâd seen a bit of but those were quick, didnât seem as harsh on his soul. His time in the military thoughâŠthat was why he had nightmares. Why every so often heâd look at you with sorrow on his face and ask why you loved him. Heâd barely told you much about those scars that marked his soul but you knew they ran deep. Kill because he was ordered to and donât ask questions. It was easy when it was a bad guy with a gun against him heâd said.
Most of the time though, it wasnât so cut and dry and Russell had admitted to killing people in more than questionable circumstances in the name of national security. Itâs what led him and his squad to quit in the first place. You never asked for details. The haunted look in his eye was enough to know he thought he was going to hell for it.
âSometimes I wonder what I would have done if my dad hadnât moved us to Echo Ridge,â Russell mused from your lap in the living room one winter evening, the fireplace roaring as you both warmed in front of it.
âDo you think you would have tried college instead?â you asked. You ran your fingers through his hair, humming to yourself. âI could see you doing a trade too. Like a general contractor.â
âI wonder if I still would have wound up a killer.â Your head turned down in a flash, Russell eyeing the dark window where snow pelted down outside. âIâm sure you think about what you would have done different if your life hadnât gone sideways too.â
âNo, no.â You wrapped your legs around his waist, pinning his arms to his chest, Russell chuckling beneath you.
âWhat are you doing, crazy lady?â
âBeing mean to Russell means youâre in bad thought jail.â
âYes, Iâm so helpless,â he deadpanned, flapping his hands in your hold for dramatic effect. âMaybe a hot chick will rescue me?â
âThe hot chick is your jailer.â
âOh, a dark captivity romance.â He spun in your hold, resting his chin on your stomach and glancing up at you. âPlease tell me more about what you plan on doing with your prisoner. Or better yet, letâs demonstrate.â
âIâm not kidding, Russell,â you grumbled.
âNeither am I. I know what kind of filthy smut you read.â
âYou read it too,â you scoffed.
âI rest my case,â he said, blinking up at you. âSo. Should I be on my knees for this-â
You yanked his hair, Russell leaning up into it. âIâm serious.â
âAlright, alright,â he said, your grip easing. He burrowed back down, angling his face slightly away from you. âIâm justâŠIâm really good at that sort of thing. Covert missions. Doing the impossible jobs. Most of the people Iâve killed werenât good but some of themâŠitâs like thereâs something wrong with me that I could blindly follow orders and just kill.â
âYou donât focus on the ones you killed, Russ. You focus on the ones you saved. As long as that outweighs the bad and we both know it does, then you just carry the burden and know in the long run, youâre making a difference in the right ways. But what do I know about it. Not like I was forced to work for the mob and had a psychotic boyfriend you saved me from.â
He tilted his head up, pursing his lips, his features carrying a bit less weight than they had a moment prior. âYouâre alright.â
âIs that anyway to speak to your captor?â you teased, his brows raising before he was turning in your lap, biting his lip. âWhat are-Russell!â
He sat up, roughly kissed you, and was off the couch in a flash, darting towards the kitchen. He flashed you a wink and a cheeky grin as you spun in your seat, Russell shrugging. âI canât fail my prison break if you donât chase after me.â
âYou really want to do this, Shaw?â you asked, standing slowly, stretching yourself out. âBecause you know what happens when I do catch you.â
âWhy do you think I let you catch me?â he shot back, stretching out his legs behind the kitchen island. You simply took off your shirt, revealing your semi-sheer maroon bra, Russellâs brain breaking in real time as he just blinked and blinked.
âYou let me catch you?â You shimmied out of your sweatpants, kicking them up on the couch, Russellâs eyes drifting down to your matching cheeky bikinis. âYou like the new set? Early Christmas present to myself. From that french boutique the blue strappy one came from.â
You spun around in a circle, Russell groaning when he saw the fully sheer back. âYour affinity for fancy lingerie is cruel, you know?â
âIs it?â you asked, stalking over to him with a smile, cupping your breasts to run your finger over the soft material. âI think Iâm worth it.â
âOf course youâre worthâŠâ He froze when you rushed him, your hand catching his wrist, Russell grunting. âEvery damn time I fall for it!â
âCome along now,â you said, tugging him after you. He pulled back after a few feet, your eyes narrowing. âYou want to do this the hard way?â
âAbsolutely,â he teased, retching his arm out of your grasp and taking off for the stairs, dashing up them. You shook your head, hearing a thud above you after a beat. âIâm good!â
âYou sure? Cause last time you said you were and then your knee swelled up like a grapefruit,â you called.Â
âJust get that perky ass up here and come catch me!â
âWhat do I get in return?â
âPage 379.â You blinked, staring up at the ceiling. âWe have a deal?â
â...You better hide well, Shaw. By the time Iâm through, youâll wish youâd never been caught.â
âFuck it.â You got up from your spot on the couch, swiping your phone off the table and heading to pack.
You swore on your life youâd never seen Colter Shaw more confused than when you showed up at his house unannounced. It was late, Colter sat under a patio in front of a firepit, nursing a beer. You hopped out of your truck, Colter just staring at you with wide eyes as you trounced over and took a beer from his cooler, sitting down in the open adirondack chair beside him.
âWhen were you planning on telling me Russell got shot, Colter?â You didnât look at him but oh lord, could you feel the nerves radiating off him. Colter was always so cool and controlled. The mellow to Russellâs energy. The guy was spinning out over the fact you knew he had an actual home address.
âShaw, do not make me ask again.â He swallowed beside you, shifting out of the corner of your eye.Â
âReenie said Russell told her he had to disappear for awhile. I didnât want to worry you. He told Reenie heâd talked to you already.â
âTelling me he was hurt and going off on a secret mission is one thing. You knowing the whole time is another. Real classy of you to ignore all my texts. If it werenât for Reenie and Randy, Iâd think you were dead.â
âIâm sor-â
âShut your mouth before I remind you I used to work for the mob.â Colter was still, not lifting his head when you finally stared over at him. âYouâre supposed to be my best friend.â
âAnd youâre my sister now.â There was guilt in his eyes when he looked at you but no regret.Â
âI donât need protection-â
âWell youâre getting it whether you want it or not,â he shot back. You glared at one another, your fists clenching the arm rests. âWhatever deal my brother made is so bad he didnât even tell me himself. So no, Iâm not running off looking for him and neither are you. We both know what happens if Russell doesnât finish the job.â
You got up and headed back for your truck, a strong hand catching your arm before you could make it off the cement patio. âYouâve got about five seconds before I break your wrist in a way it never heals right.â
Colterâs chest pressed against your back, his grip tightening even further. âThen go ahead and do it.âÂ
You ignored him, trying to shrug him off once, twice, finally spinning around and attempting to shove at him but it was fruitless. He stared down while you looked right back up. The only way heâd let go was if you hurt him in the process.
Images of Colter beaten and nearly dying of hypothermia flashed through your mind, your eyes squeezing shut while your head jammed itself in his chest.
âYou would have died if I hadnât looked for you,â you breathed out shakily. âWhat if he needs me? What if heâs alreadyâŠâ You couldnât say it, couldnât even think it. Russell was out there somewhere. He had to be.
Colter pulled you into a rare hug, holding you tight as you fought back the urge to cry and failed. You let the tears youâd been keeping in for the past month finally fall, let the fear that Russell wasnât coming back wash over you like a dark wave you couldnât escape. What were they making him do? Was he safe? Had he rested from his injuries? Was he injured now? Why wasnât he home yet? And if he came back, what kind of man would he come back as?
âItâs alright, baby brother.â Your whole body turned in Colterâs hold at that voice. Spinning around, you saw Russell before you in a pair of sweats and a t shirt, feet in a pair of freakinâ slides. Where the hell-
As he approached and the flames illuminated his face, you saw the bruising on his jaw, the sling his left arm was in, the way one of those feet was in a soft cast boot.Â
Judging by the guilty look in his eyes, Russell hadnât miraculously just walked out of the nearby forest.Â
âI should say Iâm impressed he was about to break for you and spill the beans but youâre pretty convincing,â Russell tried to joke, losing the chuckle when you stormed in front of him. âIf you want to slap me, right cheek please.â
âAre you alright?â He nodded. âHow long have you been here?â
ââBout a week and before you rip into me because I see that look on your face and believe me, I deserve itâŠthe job isnât done yet. Thatâs why I didnât contact you or come home. I needed to heal up before I go finish what I started.â
You hummed, stopping right in front of him, making your face blank. You quickly grabbed his shirt and clean jerked it, the cotton tearing, both Russell and Colter quietly gasping. With a quick push, you removed the material out of view and saw the stitch job on an old bullet hole, right over his heart.
âTell me where I can find the man that ordered this job and ordered that bullet hole in your chest right now, Russell.â He sighed, your hand reaching out, grabbing the back of his neck as hard as you dared, pulling him right into your face. A flicker of fear crossed his, a thick swallow audible in the night air. âIâm sorry. You mistook that as a question it seems. Where, Russell. Or I swear to god, Iâll go poking and get the manâs attention all on my own.â
âI have to finish the job, Y/N,â Russell grumbled, jerking away, running a hand through his hair. âThe only reason Iâm here right now is because I needed a place to recover a few weeks and I thought Colter wouldnât be here cause he never fuckinâ is.âÂ
Russell scowled behind you at his brother, sure Colter was giving it back even if you couldnât see.
âRussell, youâre hurt. Let me-â
âNO!â Russell bellowed. You faltered back a step, Russellâs shoulder heaving, the guilt back on his face. âIâm sorry for yelling and Iâm sorry for leaving like I did but Y/N, there is no scenario in which I get you involved in this even more than you already are. I do the job and we all get a pass for stealing those kids. Thatâs the deal.â
âHow do you know there wonât be another job and another and another?â Russell lifted his chin. âYou canât know that and you-â
âYes, I can.â Russell breathed deeply, brow furrowing. âI need you to go back home.â
You scoffed, shaking your head. âYouâre out of your damn mind if you think-â
âI am begging you, quark,â his voice cracked. Some of your anger slipped, worry filling itâs place. âThis is not the kind of job you can help with. Same thing I told Colter. If anyone, anyone, so much as attempts to, somebody I care about winds up dead. Maybe you. Maybe him. Dory. Mom. I made a deal with the devil and I made peace with that. So let me finish the job so we can be done with this.â
You closed your eyes, feeling a presence surround you. âAt least let me give you a once over.â
A gentle hand took yours, your eyes opening after a moment. Russell slowly walked with you into Colterâs âhouseâ. It was for the most part, a pole barn workshop with a dedicated back third for his living arrangements.Â
Russell shuffled past the garage area and into the back, going to the lone bed, sitting along the edge. Green eyes flicked upwards, a look there youâd only seen once before. The same look Russell had given you a very long time ago when heâd dropped you and shipped you off back to Virginia, as if you were better off without him. Without him and his secrets.
âWhatâs the job?â you asked as you checked his healing bullet wound. Russellâs lips stayed sealed tight. âAny muscle weakness?â
âJust aches sometimes,â he mumbled as you checked over his shoulder. âDislocated that.â
âYou icing it?â
âIâve been doing everything you would have wanted,â he said quietly.Â
âCould have fooled me.â You squatted down and looked at his ankle, pursing your lips. âThis a sprain?â
âYes,â Russell mumbled.
âYou shouldnât be walking on a sprain.â You stood upright, crossing your arms. âYou need to sit your ass down and keep this elevated for three weeks.â
Russell looked like he was about to argue that point but kept his mouth shut instead. He scooted back against the headboard,shoving a pillow under his bad ankle and glancing back at you. You shoved another underneath, shaking your head at him.Â
âYou know, Russ, you could have at least given your wife a damn kiss.â You started to leave when a strong hand caught yours, firm but not crushing.
âI wasnât sure you wanted me to do that anymore. I havenât been a very good husband.â You sat on the edge of the bed by his side, angling yourself towards him. Russellâs hand still held yours, green eyes full of a sadness you werenât expecting. âI know Iâm hurting you by keeping secrets. I meant what I said, Y/N. You donât have to wait for me.â
âYou made a deal with the devil. Thatâs what you said.â He nodded, scrunching up his nose. âI get the whole if you donât do this, people will hunt us down until weâre all dead. I get that part. I get not contacting me while you were on this job. But what I canât wrap my head around is you not calling me when you were hurt. Because you might be on this job but taking care of my husband when heâs hurt is my freakinâ job, Russell.â
â...Thereâs nothing more that I wanted than to go home to you. Believe me.â He shook his head. âY/N, I want to come home. You donât know what Iâd give to just go back.â
âDeal with the devil though.â He sighed, nodding once. âYouâre sure the devil will let you go?â
Russellâs lip ticked up, a boyish grin there. âThis job is the sort of thing that he doesnât want out. Mutually assured destruction. Itâs why I got medical care when I got hurt instead of a bullet to the head. He knows if I die, what I know leaks. He touches my family, it leaks. He knows he canât ever find it. SoâŠyeah. One job and itâs done.â
âBut if youâve got the info now, why keep doing the job? Why canât you just-â
âBecause he has a secret too. Something I canât letâŠâ Russell trailed off, glancing over his shoulder back towards Colterâs patio where he sat in front of the fire. â...something I canât let a certain someone know.â
âRussâŠwhatever you did-â
âNot me. Our father. ColterâŠdad did something to him. Something he can never know.â Your eyebrows shot straight up. Russell held up a hand, sighing deeply. âNotâŠdad loved us, him. But he did something Colter can never, never, know about. Itâd change him and Iâm not putting that on my little brother.â
âDid heâŠyou know-â
âNo. He didnât abuse him. He justâŠâ Russell shook his head out, scrunching up his face as he recalled whatever knowledge he held weighed too heavy on him. âFuck it. It was abuse but not the kinds youâre thinking of. It justâŠexplains some things about why he is how he is? Colter has no memory of this and Iâm keeping it that way. So I do the job and this guy doesnât tell Colter the truth.â
âOkay,â you said quietly. âIâm still pissed at you.â
âI know.â You shifted closer, brushing your lips against his. Russell leaned in, snaking his hand through your hair, pulling you in.Â
God youâd missed him.
âIâll tell you someday, I promise,â Russell whispered. âWhen weâre truly alone.â
âColter or the job?â
âBoth. But for now-â
âI know,â you mumbled, Russell nuzzling your cheek. âIs Colter okay?â
â...Yes. Heâs justâŠdifferent.â That wasnât new to you but you let it go for now.Â
âAre you okay? Whatever this job is?â you whispered. He didnât answer, just kissed you again. Russell didnât let you pull back to ask more questions, his mouth captivating yours, too needy for your liking. Whatever the hell this job was, you needed it over and fast.Â
Or else you were afraid whatever Russell was doing would be a ghost that followed him until the day he died.Â
A/N: Yikes, I really wonder what their dad did that Russell doesn't want Colter knowing about! Don't worry, we'll come back to explore this a bit more and that deal Russell made once S4 starts! đ
Ahh Russell, Russell, Russell. The secrets, the angst! đ«â€ïžâđ©č
I love that you came back to HMM world for this. Their married couple shenanigans are so damn cute (and I died at the "I know the smut you read" comment đ), but the greater the fluff, the more intense the angst, and that phone call in the beginning tugged at my gut feels đ„ș
I felt so hard for reader while she spends so long in the dark waiting to hear from him. It would truly be agonizing after that call, but the moment with her and Colter was such a heartfelt bro/sister-in-law moment. I gasped tho at that Russell reveal!!
The fact that he's been beat to hell though, and he can't tell her exactly what he's up to, only that he feels like he's sold his soul again. đ (Also that moment in 3x22 when the guy dug his fingers into Russ's wound hurt me. That kind of shit always makes me cringe in movies/shows đ°)
But this does a great job of showing how Russell's past in the military has shaped him and how that PTSD still affects him, as well as the conflicted nature of how he sees himself - as a killer. It's so horribly difficult for so many soldiers, even though Russ is more adjusted than most with his calmer life and brewery. But just when he thinks he's out, he gets pulled back in.
I'm really interested to see how that Colter storyline plays out in S4, and how Russ will continue to try and protect his brother from the truth. đŹ
Until then, this was another angsty fun adventure for these two, and it gave me all the hurt/comfort feels đ„șâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©č
That silly little goose causing all the trouble! đđ
I almost made this original but then I'm like, it just fits with this world and the fact they're newly married but they get this giant curveball when they thought this kind of life was behind them đ
I felt so hard for reader while she spends so long in the dark waiting to hear from him. It would truly be agonizing after that call, but the moment with her and Colter was such a heartfelt bro/sister-in-law moment. I gasped tho at that Russell reveal!!
Reader definitely got fed up and was on a mission to find her man. She definitely kept going back to the fact she knew he was hurt last they spoke and remembered how Colter was on death's door once and she just couldn't let something happen to her man.
But this does a great job of showing how Russell's past in the military has shaped him and how that PTSD still affects him, as well as the conflicted nature of how he sees himself - as a killer. It's so horribly difficult for so many soldiers, even though Russ is more adjusted than most with his calmer life and brewery. But just when he thinks he's out, he gets pulled back in.
I think part of the reason Russell is so intriguing as a viewer is we get these silly little fun sides of him that are almost boyish and then he can flip that switch and he's more dangerous than Colter. Like we know Russell's done some crap but we see him do good too so it's like, those bad things must eat at him on some level. In this story in particular he thought he was able to move on and start this safe part of his life but it's like he took five steps forward and ten backwards with how deep in he is now.
And he's doing it all to be a big brother and protect Colter from the truth so it's GOT to be serious. I have I'll say...a theory/idea about what that is so we'll have to see if I can wait until the show airs or if I just try writing it myself! đ
A Perfect Match (50)
Chapter Summary: Forced out of the house after days of sulking, Ravenna has an unexpected encounter at the park. WC: 2k words Warnings: Regency AU. Tension. Angst.
Masterlist
Read Chapter 1 Previous chapter:Â Chapter 50
Ravenna didnât want to see anyone.
Yes, she was sulking â so what? She had every right to.
The only thing that ever dragged her out of her room these days was wedding preparations, and today was no different. Rosetta wanted her cake to be special, and apparently, Ravenna had to accompany her to the bakerâs to order it.
So here she was, begrudgingly stepping outside, even when sheâd much rather stay buried under her own misery.
It felt like everyone was watching.
Of course, it was mostly paranoia â a trick of her imagination. How could they know anything? Her encounters with Lord Winchester had all been private, hidden away from prying eyes. And, thank goodness, not many had overheard his words that dreadful night.
Still.
Ravenna fanned herself discreetly, trying to focus on anything but the weight of invisible stares. Her sisterâs conversation faded into background noise, the cake in front of her entirely forgotten.
As soon as they were done, they could leave. They could go home, and she could disappear again.
Her gaze collided suddenly with Lord Hintonâs. He bowed his head with a smile, and Ravenna inclined hers in return, quickly averting her eyes to avoid any suggestion that she sought conversation.
Rosetta, by contrast, was walking on clouds, her joy so radiant it could have lit the entire bakery. She was smiling even at the walls. It was a beautiful thing to witness, even if Ravenna found it impossible to match her enthusiasm.
âIt is perfect,â Rosetta told the baker, her voice brimming with delight. âThank you very much.â
The baker rose from their table with a polite nod, collecting his portfolio before departing. Nonnaâs warm smile turned to Ravenna.
âArenât you going to eat your cake, darling?â
Ravenna glanced at the untouched slice before her.
âI donât have much of an appetite,â she admitted, her voice quiet. âForgive me.â
Nonnaâs eyes softened as she exhaled, reaching for Ravennaâs hand and squeezing it wordlessly.
Not that she had nothing to say â she did, and Ravenna knew it. But they werenât at home, and Nonna was far too discreet to scold her in public.
âWe should take a walk through the gardens,â she decided, her tone light yet firm. âIt will do wonders for your spirits.â
Ravenna shot her a glare, but Nonna only smiled and turned to Rosetta.
And, to her utter dismay, her sister agreed.
âYou are right, Grandmama.â
The realization struck like a sudden chill.
They had planned this.
Ravenna opened her mouth, then shut it again, her jaw clenching.
âOf course,â she swallowed, forcing the words out.
And as she expected, the warm air outside did nothing to ease the tightness in Ravennaâs chest.
If anything, the brightness of the day â the cheerful chatter of the people walking by them, the strength of the afternoon sun shining through the trees and making her eyes hurt â only made her mood feel heavier.
Nonna and Rosetta walked on either side of her, chatting easily, leaving Ravenna trapped in the middle of their ambush. She just barely listened, offering the occasional nod when it seemed necessary, trying to keep her face neutral.
Would Lord Winchester even try to see her? Would he even care?
The thought was infuriating on many levels. She didnât want to see him, not really. But the very idea that he might be carrying on, unbothered, while she was left to pick up the pieces of whatever they had been â whatever she had thought they were â filled her with bitter frustration.
âDarling,â Nonna spoke suddenly, though her tone was gentle. âDo try to listen? It is not good for the heart to wallow so much.â
âI am not wallowing,â Ravenna snapped, then winced at how sharp she sounded.
Nonna gave her a knowing look. Rosetta, in all her bliss, merely smiled, linking her arm with Ravennaâs.
âYou are,â her sister said. âAnd you should know it is not a good look on you.â
Ravenna exhaled slowly through her nose, biting back a retort as the gardens stretched before them.
It didnât surprise her when they veered toward a gazebo â and found Mr Novak already sitting there.
Ravennaâs eyes narrowed. She turned a glare on her sister, but Rosetta only took her arm more firmly, as if to make sure she didnât flee.
âWhat did you do?â she hissed.
âI? Nothing,â Rosetta blinked at her, all innocence. âMr Novak simply wrote to me, worried about you, and I assured him Iâd be bringing you on a walk to better your spirits and health.â
Ravenna clenched her jaw. Her little sister only smiled sweetly in return.
âIt does not do for a lady to be shut away for days on end, sulking in her bedroom,â she added, then lowered her voice. âEspecially over a gentleman.â
Ravenna resisted the urge to wrench her arm free.
How dare she?
âRosetta,â she hissed.
Too late. Mr Novak was already coming to meet them.
He approached them with his usual composed air, though there was a touch of hesitation in his step, and Ravenna nodded as he stopped by them.
âMiss Matarazzo,â he greeted with a gentle bow. âMiss Rosetta. Lady Pembroke.â
âMr Novak,â she forced a polite smile to her lips.
His gaze flickered briefly to Rosetta and Nonna, both watching with barely concealed satisfaction. Ravenna had half a mind to end this quickly â to offer some pleasantry, turn on her heel, and leave. But Rosettaâs grip on her arm remained firm, an unspoken warning.
âIt is good to see you once more, Miss Matarazzo,â Mr Novak continued, his voice warm but measured. âYou have been greatly missed at this weekâs gatherings.â
Ravenna inhaled slowly, bracing herself as Rosetta finally released her arm.
Mr Novak extended his.
âMay we walk?â he offered.
She took in a deep breath.
âSure,â she mumbled.
Ravenna took his arm, taking in a deep breath as they walked together, Nonna and Rosetta following them together, and Ravenna could hear a slight giggle from behind her, which made her sigh.
âI appreciate your concern, Mr Novak,â she said, keeping her voice even. âBut I am merely taking a respite â especially with the wedding approaching.â
Mr. Novakâs touch was feather-light as he rested his hand against her arm.
âThe dinner was⊠emotional,â he affirmed.
Ravenna looked away.
âI heard what Dean said,â he added, voice softer now.
Her jaw tightened.
âI donât wish to speak of it,â she cut in, her tone sharper than she intended.
Well, that seemed to go right over his head.
âI⊠donât want to make excuses for Dean,â he continued, his voice low and hesitant. âBut⊠I do know he is very impulsive. He doesnât think before he acts.â
She clenched her jaw.
Hadnât he heard what she said?
âAnd I know he holds a great deal of affection for you,â Mr Novak added, his voice softening with sincerity. âLike Iâve never seen before.â
âLike I said,â Ravenna turned to look at him, her patience thinning. âI do not wish to speak about what happened at dinner.â
âI know,â he said quickly. âAnd I⊠I will not. But I must tell you what I know, Ravenna. As a friend.â
She stiffened. The sound of her name on his lips felt almost invasive, too familiar, too close.
But when she met his gaze, Castiel was only looking at her with that same quiet sincerity â kindness and worry mixed together in his eyes.
âDean spoke to me,â he told her.
Ravenna rolled her eyes, looking away from him.
âI donât care,â she mumbled.
âBefore,â he clarified. âAfter the dinner at Charleneâs house.â
She snapped her head back to him so fast it nearly hurt
âHe asked about you. About my intentionsâŠâ Castiel hesitated, searching for words, and she clung to every pause, every breath, waiting.
âFor what?â she asked, voice barely above a whisper.
âHeâŠâ Castiel exhaled, still unsure. âI truly believe he has a great deal of affection for you.â
Something twisted inside her.
âIt is hard to read Dean â I cannot claim to know his mind, but I know his actions,â he affirmed. âWeâve been friends for long enough. And I do believe his feelings for you are real, even if heâs not so good at showing them.â
Ravenna stared at him, swallowing as she processed his words.
Dean and Castiel had been friends for years. If he was sayingâ
No.
No, he was just saying the same thing as Rosetta, trying to plant false hope where there was none.
âThat is very kind of you, Mr. Novak,â she said, keeping her voice straight. âAnd I am certain you believe you are doing the right thing in defending your friend. But Lord Winchester has had every opportunity to show me who he truly is. And he has.â
Castiel inhaled deeply, looking away.
âI am sure your friend, as an adult, is capable of solving his own problems,â she finished, not giving him space to argue back.
They stopped, together, and she nodded stiffly to him.
âThank you for the walk, Mr Novak, but I would like to go home now,â she told him.
Castiel inclined his head in understanding, though something flickered in his expression she couldnât quite read.
Ravenna turned sharply on her heel, her skirts swishing as she approached Nonna and Rosetta.
âWe should go,â she said, brushing past them. âIâm tired, and my head hurts.â
The walk home to the carriage was unbearably long, and the ride was even longer, emotionally.
Ravenna kept her eyes straight at the street, determined not to look back or even glance at either her sister or grandmother.
She just wanted to be home.
Castiel was very kind and very caring. She supposed she should know from how good of a father he was, how attentive and active â he had many qualities Ravenna had only ever seen in Papa. But what had happened with Dean? That wasnât Castielâs business to meddle in.
She was the first to stop out of the carriage when they arrived at the house. Her hands immediately went to her bonnet, fingers fumbling to remove it, desperate to be free from the confinement â just as eager to shed her gloves and be free.
It surprised Ravenna when the butler came to them and paused in front of her with a tray â not to Nonna nor Rosetta. Ravenna.
âA letter arrived for you, maâam,â he told her.
Ravenna frowned as she took the letter from him. The paper was crumpled, smoothed out, and the seal had been broken â then hastily attempted to be resealed.
âWhat is this?â she looked at him.
âA servant from Winchester House delivered it shortly after your departure,â the butler explained, his expression neutral. âFor you.â
Ravenna straightened, her posture stiffening. She turned the envelope in her hands, the slightly blurry calligraphy of her name written across it, and a cold, familiar unease settled in the pit of her stomach.
She forced herself to keep her expression neutral, though she could feel her heartbeat growing faster.
She had already made her decision, hadnât she? She had closed the door on whatever feelings she mightâve still had, and no letter â no matter who it was from â would change that.
But the state of the letter â crumpled, hastily smoothed out, its seal broken and awkwardly resealed â did nothing to ease her frustration. It looked as though it had been discarded, forgotten, then hastily retrieved, and the sloppy wax only added to the insult.
So what? He couldnât send a proper calling card? Couldnât come to her face to face?
Ravenna set the letter back down on the plate, her fingers lingering on it for just a moment longer than she cared to admit.
"You can send it back," she said, keeping her voice calm and controlled. "Thank you."
âŠ
Next Chapter:Â Chapter 51 (Rosetta XVI): Rosetta and Lady Pembroke read Dean's letter to Ravenna. They decide to intervene. (23rd of June on Tumblr/AO3)
âŠ
Forever Tags: @emoryhemsworthââ @amythyststorm33ââ @shaelyn102ââ @yknott81ââ ââ@maximofftrashââ @kgbrennerââ @thefridgeismybestieââ @magpiegirl80â @mogarukeâ @shadowhunter7ââ @musicalcoffeebeanââ @megasimpleplan4everââ @deemoriartyââ @05spn18ââ @malindacathââ @kdcollinsauthorââ @random-fandom-fangirl2112ââ @widowsficsââ @frozenhuntress67ââ @averyrogers83ââ @notyourtypicalroseââ @nerdypinupcrystal @giruvega
Supernatural tags: @its-daydreamer23 @imagefanfictionlover @smalltowndivaj @tayrae515 @afanofmanystuffs @oneshoeshort @andkatiethings @wakanda-sometimes @akshi8278 @xoxabs88xox @izbelross @isabelle-faith @flamencodiva @lyarr24

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
THE ASSISTANT || Series Masterlist
Pairing: CEO!Dean Winchester x Assistant!Reader
Summary: Behind every powerful man is a resourceful woman. He doesnât realize how much he relies on you, until he realizes how much he wants you.
AN: Thanks to the resounding feedback on Pratt Fall, here's a mini series for CEO!Dean and his Executive Assistant. đâ€ïž
Series Tags & Warnings: 18+ | Office politics, power imbalance (but not really), single mom!reader, deadbeat dad, angst, drama, mutual pining, smut (v. fingering, oral, p-in-v, office smut, etc.) | inspired by Two Weeksâ Notice (2002)
Chapters:
Listed in written order instead of chronological order -
†Pratt Fall
†Mutual Engagement ‷ Patreon: June 19 || Tumblr: June 28
†Nothing by Halves ‷ Patreon: June 26 || Tumblr: July 5
Series coming soon!
Tag List Form || Fic Library Blog -> (follow + turn on notifications)
Join My Patreon ⥠Get early access to new stories, bonus content, and first looks at upcoming stories. Top-tier patrons can even send me requests!
Dean Winchester Series List
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Dean Winchester Tag List (Part 1):
@luci-in-trenchcoats @waynes-multiverse @lamentationsofalonelypotato @chevroletdean @deans-spinster-witch
@jollyhunter @bettystonewell @supernotnatural2005 @roseblue373 @rizlowwritessortof
@wvffles @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78 @spnfamily-j2 @pieandmonsters
@hobby27 @kazsrm67 @foxyjwls007 @mostlymarvelgirl @jensensswthrt
@winchestergirl2 @spnbabe67 @stoneyggirl2 @my-stories-vault @this-is-me19
@tofics @artemys-ackles @mrsjenniferwinchester @charmed-asylum @flawlesslyspellbound
@k-slla @jackles010378 @deanbrainrotwritings @alwaystiredandconfused @rachiem4-blog
@leigh70 @aylacavebear @midnightmadwoman @twinkleinadiamondsky @kmc1989
@siampie @masked-lost-girl @suckitands33 @cheynovak @spnaquakindgdom
@mimaria420 @megara0224 @globetrotter28 @illicithallways @castielscaplan
Glitch đ || Chapter 3
Fastening myself to you with a stitch...đȘĄ
Pairing: Dean Winchester x witch!reader
Chapter Summary: After the Winchesters stormed your life, you try your hardest to ignore the whole âa demon wants to kill youâ thing. You were absolutely not going to dig deeper into your past, and you definitely werenât going to call a hunter. Unfortunately, poor decision-making is kind of your thing. And in Sleepy Hollow, people arenât the only ones losing their heads. Dean is, too â so, you know⊠good job.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard
Word Count: 16.6k
A/N: Grab the popcorn, folks! You're about to witness Dean spiraling into emotional turmoil! đ€đż We're riding at dawn (and can hopefully keep our heads) as we dive deeper into some witchy family mysteries here. Count this into the category of "Sam meeting women Dean hates behind his back" lol. You might also have some grievances with me about that dreamy start of this part... đ
đź Chapter Title: The Black Dog by Taylor Swift
đ» Soundtrack (Wildflower Magic Edition) âš Soundtrack (Midnight Magic Edition) â ïž Soundtrack (Daydream Magic Edition)
Main Masterlist || DW Masterlist || Tag List
Chapter 3: All of Those Best Laid Plans
Deanâs somewhere.Â
Well, obviously, he is. Everyone is somewhere all the time. Thatâs not the point heâs trying to make. He also knows that, in reality, heâs in that old creaking twin bed in Bobbyâs guest bedroom upstairs. At least, his body is there.Â
His mind, though? Thatâs a different story.Â
Judging by the fuzzy edges in his vision and the milky filter that makes everything glow slightly orange, he seems to be currently stuck in a dream.
Deanâs not exactly sure, though, where in the dream he is. But the air feels cleaner and softer around here. It hasnât been scraped raw yet by exhaust fumes and motel bleach. It smells like forest and sun-warmed grass and lake water as the Impala drives along a winding dirt road, leading up a small hill.Â
Heâs not the one driving, though. His father is, while him and Sammy are cramped into the backseat.Â
His shoulders dig into the worn leather as he stares out the window. Heâs about twelve, maybe a little younger or older as the leg space in the back seems to be a tiny bit tighter than it used to.Â
And then, a house comes into view.Â
Faded blue in places where the sunâs kissed it too much and lived-in. Old but sturdy. It sits on a gentle rise, a green hill rolling up toward it, tucked between trees that stretch tall into the sky. He almost gasps at its beauty. Itâs not polished in the perfect way of magazine homes, but in the way something real is beautiful.Â
And itâs big â bigger than anything Deanâs used to calling home.Â
It looks like something taken straight out of a storybook. Thereâs a wide wrap-around porch hugging the entire ground floor, railings painted white, steps worn smooth in the middle from years of use. One side of the house rises into an octagonal tower, tall and narrow, with windows glinting in the bright light.Â
His gaze lingers on the attic without knowing why.Â
Thereâs a window set into the peak of the roof, a colorful mosaic of stained glass. A birch tree delicately stretches across it, its branches protectively fanning outward. The glass glows, even from down here.Â
Dean feels it then before he understands it. Heâs been here before.Â
He doesnât know why, but he knows how the porch creaks under his weight and how the front door sticks just a little in the summer heat.Â
A smile rises on his lips before he can stop it. Before he can question it. Before anything in this life can weigh it down again.Â
He likes it here.Â
The Impala rolls to a stop in front of the house. It doesnât have a driveway or even a road. Thereâs just a small dirt path leading up to the porch. Otherwise, thereâs only nature surrounding it, grass greener than heâs ever seen anywhere before and stretching out endlessly. No neighbors. Not a single roofline in sight.
The entire place feels like a magical secret in another realm.Â
The driverâs door creaks open as his dad steps out, already all business, already moving toward the house like heâs got somewhere to be, already focused on whatever brought them here in the first place. Sammy scrambles after him, no more than eight, tripping over his own eagerness as usual.Â
âWatch your brother,â his dad throws over his shoulder.
Dean rolls his eyes automatically and mutters a âyeah, yeah,â pushing the door open and stepping out into the blinding sun. The air is warm against his skin, and everything feels already lighter here. And for a second, just a second, thereâs nothing sharp or dangerous about the world for once. No monsters.Â
âDean!â
He turns at the sound of his name and sees her running toward him.Â
Small. Fast. All bright energy and wind-tangled hair. The way sheâs storming at full speed feels like sheâs already been waiting the whole damn day for this exact moment. Maybe even longer. It does something weird in his chest that he canât name at twelve yet, but he decides he likes that feeling as well.Â
Thereâs dirt on her knees and something wild and alive in the way she moves. It seems like she belongs more out here than inside any house. She doesnât slow down until sheâs right in front of him, practically bouncing where she stands.
And Dean? He grins.
Itâs easy. Natural. This is what heâs supposed to do.Â
Sheâs a little breathless and flushed, but her eyes are shining and thereâs something bright and untamed in her grin.Â
âYouâre back!â she blurts, looking up at him like he painted the sky mesmerizingly blue just for her.Â
She says it like it matters â like he matters. Thereâs something warm and familiar about that.
Important.Â
âYeah,â he says and shrugs like itâs no big deal, even though it sort of is. A part of him has been looking forward to this without realizing it.
She steps closer then, lowering her voice like sheâs about to share the greatest secret in the world. âI got it,â she whispers.
Deanâs brow furrows the slightest bit. âGot what?â
âMy magic.â
The word drops between them and lands wrong, tilting everything on its axis.
It doesnât fit with the sunlight or the trees or the way this place felt like something safe just a minute ago. It sits heavily in the air, sharp-edged now where everything else used to be so damn soft.
Something in Dean shifts then.
Itâs small at first. Just a flicker. A hitch in his chest. A loss of warmth. Barely noticeable. But it spreads quickly, like a crack through glass.
Magic. Witch.
The smile fades before he can stop it because he doesnât like that. Not one bit. Doesnât like the way it sounds, the way it feels, the way it suddenly changes everything about her without actually changing the way she looks, or the way it instantly makes everything here⊠different. Off.Â
Before, she was normal. There wasnât anything weird about her. Nothing to worry about. Nothing that reminded him of the things that go bump in the dark.Â
But now, the ground under his feet isnât as steady as it was a moment ago. Now, sheâs something else. Something closer to the things heâs been taught to hate.
He looks at her again and really looks this time. And something clicks into place in a way that doesnât make sense â not for twelve-year-old Dean standing in the tall grass at least. But it makes sense for the version of him watching through older eyes as something else threads through the dream.
He knows that little girl. Not the way a kid knows another kid, though. Itâs something deeper. Something that doesnât belong to this moment alone.
That little girl is⊠you.Â
The realization hits quiet but certain, settling under his skin like itâs always been there, just waiting to be noticed. And somehow, that only makes it worse. Makes the disappointment sink deeper and take root.Â
Because now the word witch doesnât just sit wrong â it twists.
Youâre still talking, still glowing with excitement, completely unaware of the way his expressionâs changed.
âI can show you,â you offer keenly, reaching for the sleeve of his jacket like youâre afraid he might disappear if you donât anchor him there. âItâs really cool, I promise. Iâve been practicing andââ
Dean pulls back his arm.Â
Not hard. Not enough to be obvious. But enough to draw a line. The space between the two of you expands to a canyon in a millisecond.
He shrugs it off, eyes already drifting past you, toward the trees, toward the edge of the hill where the land dips down toward the pond, toward anything that isnât this.
âMaybe later,â he mutters.
Your face falters, confusion replacing the earlier joy.Â
âYou donât wanna see?â you ask with a slight wobbling pout on your lips.
He exhales through his nose, like youâre asking something annoying instead of something that matters.
âI said maybe later,â he snaps and averts his eyes when you flinch. âGo play with Sammy or somethinâ.â
He doesnât wait for you to respond this time. Doesnât look at you again, either. He just turns, shoving his hands into his pockets as he heads down the slope toward the water glinting through the trees. Each step feels easier than the last because distance is the only thing that makes sense right now.
Behind him, your voice echoes for half a heartbeat before it fades into the silence. But Dean keeps walking and doesnât stop.
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Deanâs eyes crack open to the dim, familiar ceiling of Bobbyâs guest room, the wood panels stained and slightly warped with age. For a moment, he doesnât move. He just lies there in the narrow twin bed, watching the soft morning light seep through the yellowed curtains.Â
The room is quiet in that particular way old houses tend to be â never truly silent but filled with the creaks and cracks of wood that has seen too many years. Bobbyâs place has always been like that. Warm. Chaotic. A little rundown. Grounded. Home.Â
And yet, Dean feels⊠off.
A part of him hasnât quite made it back to reality yet. Part of him is still somewhere else. Still standing in a field that shouldnât exist. Still watching a blue house glow in the sunlight like something out of a story he doesnât remember reading. Still hearing your damn voice â bright, excited, and too fucking real.
He exhales slowly and drags a hand down his face, the rough scrape of his palm against his skin anchoring him a little more firmly in the present. But the dream sticks, stubborn in a way most arenât. Itâs too coherent to be dismissed entirely, even as he tries his damn hardest to forget it.Â
Thereâs no immediate adrenaline in his veins, no hand flying under his pillow for a gun, and no sharp inhale of air like heâs startling straight out of another nightmare. Itâs not the usual gist when it comes to dreams. Resurfacing feels slower than that. Feels more like heâs wading through something thick, something that clings.
My magic.
Dean squeezes his eyes shut for another second before letting out a quiet, irritated breath.Â
Yeah⊠nope. Heâs not dealing with that. Heâs already got enough on his plate as is. Itâs just a dream. A stupid, stupid, meaningless dream. A weird, persistent, too-detailed dream, but still just that.
Thatâs the only explanation that makes any kind of sense. Because the alternative â that itâs something else, something real â isnât even worth entertaining. Heâs never been to that place. Never seen that house. Neverâ
Deanâs frown deepens slightly.
Thereâs a strange familiarity to it, though. Not the kind that comes from memory exactly, but something adjacent to it, like his mind is filling in details it shouldnât have, smoothing over gaps that shouldnât exist in the first place.
He huffs under his breath and shifts on the mattress, which creaks in loud protest. The sheetâs half-twisted around his legs, the pillow shoved somewhere under his shoulder at an awkward angle. His fingers push back through his hair and make it worse, dirty blond tufts sticking up in every direction like he stuck his finger in a damn socket.Â
Itâs been like this for weeks now.
Ever since Salem.
Ever since you.
Same kind of dream. Same feeling. Same place, more or less. Bits and pieces shifting and morphing but always circling back to that house, that hill, thatâ
He cuts the thought off again because it just doesnât make sense. None of it does. Dean Winchester does not have childhood memories of some random blue house in the middle of nowhere New Hampshire. He doesnât have memories of running around with some girl in a field, playing house like everythingâs normal and safe andâ
His brainâs just screwing with him, cooking up whatever the hell that was, stitching things together that donât fucking belong together. Thatâs all.Â
He probably just picked something up in your apartment when they met you â something tiny and unimportant. Something he didnât even consciously notice. Something small enough that it didnât register at the time but still got stuck somewhere in the back of his head. Maybe a detail at your place. A book. A picture on the wall.
Yeah, that must be it. Thatâs what brains do, right? Take pieces, scraps, things picked up without noticing, and turn them into something bigger and personal, filling in non-existent blanks. Didnât Freud write a whole-ass book about this?
It doesnât mean those dreams are real in any way, shape, or form.Â
Exceptâ
Dean doesnât remember seeing anything like that in your home. No pictures of a house. No hints. Nothing that shouldâve given his brain that kind of material to work with.Â
His jaw tightens slightly at that, something restless seeping under his skin. The timing alone is strange enough to irritate him. Apparently, his stupid brain has decided to latch onto you and just run with it in the most inconvenient way possible.
Maybe youâre a metaphor for something or a ghost of his Christmas past. Maybe you cursed him or hexed him or did whatever dumb, evil stuff witches do. Wouldnât that be something? He gets on your bad side and threatens your life once and suddenly heâs stuck reliving some odd, fake childhood memories on a loop. Petty revenge does kind of fit your usual M.O., considering all the dicks you broke before him.Â
Sure, the idea is slightly ridiculous, but itâs easier to digest than admitting to the fact that all this stupid and weird crap is coming directly from him.
Dean exhales another harsh breath through his nose and finally pushes himself upright. The bed creaks once more under his weight, old springs squeaking as he swings his legs over the side. The floorboards are cool under his feet when he rises. As he glances across the room, he finds Samâs bed empty.
His little brotherâs already up. Figures.Â
Samâs side is neat in that half-assed way whenever heâs in a hurry â blanket pushed back, pillow slightly indented, but otherwise abandoned. Heâs probably downstairs already. Buried in books. Researching. Again.
Chasing ghosts that donât wanna be caught. Chasing answers that donât exist. Chasing that damn demon.
Sam doesnât let things go. Not anymore, at least. God knows it was real easy for his little brother to let things go when he left everything behind for Stanford, including Dean. But somehow, Sam canât do him the same courtesy now and let it go again.Â
Now, after everything â after Jess, after Dad, after hunters like Gordon being immoral and wicked like monsters, after vampires and witches suddenly not fitting the mold anymore, and after psychic kids like Max and Andy â thereâs no stopping Sam anymore.Â
Nothing fits anymore. Thatâs the goddamn problem. The lines arenât where theyâre supposed to be. The rules donât hold the way they used to. Monsters arenât always monsters. Psychic kids arenât always ticking time bombs waiting to go off.Â
And maybe the last one isnât the worst possible outcome. Itâs that little shimmer of hope flickering in the distance that Deanâs been focusing on lately. Because maybe it means his fatherâs insane request doesnât have to come true. Maybe it means he wonât have to kill the last member of his family with his own hands.Â
Dean sighs as he trudges down the old stairs. When did his life get so damn complicated? How the hell did he end up here?
The smell of coffee then hits him halfway down the steps. Strong. Bitter. Bobbyâs special brand of hospitality.Â
As he rounds the corner to the kitchen, Samâs already there. Of course he is.Â
Sitting at the small table, hunched forward slightly, a mug of coffee in one hand and a book in the other, with about six more spread out around him like heâs building some kind of paper fortress.
Dean pauses in the doorway for a beat, watching him. Andy was just another reminder that Samâs not normal. That none of this is going away.Â
Sam then glances up briefly before focusing back on his book. âMorning.â
Dean pretends to stroll in without hesitation or having wasted a single thought on it, aiming for casualness as he heads straight for the coffee pot and grunts something that passes as a response.Â
If heâs going to deal with this, any of this, he needs some caffeine first. And the thing is, he knows he will have to deal with it at some point. He knows thereâs no outrunning this, even though most days heâd like to take his chances and still try.Â
This particular day, however, doesnât seem to be one of those. So, he pours himself a cup of the blackest coffee and leans against the counter as the bitter smell curls around him like all the other bitterness.
He winces at his first sip and decides to break the silence. âBobby still makinâ this stuff strong enough to wake the dead, huh?â
Sam huffs a light chuckle in agreement but doesnât look up, hazel eyes glued to the pages in front of him.
Dean watches him for another minute over the rim of his mug. God, he wants to ignore it. Wants to just drink his coffee, maybe make some joke, and then avoid the whole fucking thing. Because the last thing he truly wants to do is dive into demon lore first thing in the goddamn morning and psychic kids and destiny and all the bad ways this could end in blood and death and horror.Â
But Samâs already there and neck-deep in it, so alas, what other choice does Dean really have than be in it, too?Â
âFound anything?â Dean asks finally, more out of obligation than genuine interest.
âWorking on it.âÂ
He sighs quietly, pushing off the counter, pacing a few steps across the kitchen. âSamââ he starts but doesnât finish. Because what is he supposed to say?Â
Stop?Â
Yeah, right. Like thatâs ever worked. The kidâs stubborn like that.Â
But Dean doesnât get really worried till Sam starts grinding his molars and biting the insides of his cheeks, his fingers playing with the edge of a page. Thatâs never a good sign. When his little brotherâs chewing on something, Dean knows he gets the leftovers.Â
âYou know, Iâve been thinkingââ
But Dean already shakes his head in warning. âDonât even say it.â
Sam still does, though. Your name falls from his lips.
Dean freezes imperceptibly for a heartbeat, because the timing of this feels too deliberate to be a coincidence. Remnants of his latest dream flood back into his mind in the same breath, and he already hates where this conversationâs inevitably headed.Â
âDonât you think we should call her?â Sam finishes his delusion.Â
Dean schools his expression quickly, taking another sip of coffee. âNo, Sam, I donât think that,â he replies dryly and keeps the annoyance locked behind his teeth.
Samâs frown is already forming. âDeanââ
âI said no,â he snaps with more sharpness and watches Samâs mouth close in frustration.Â
He refuses to drag you into this. Because thatâs what this is â dragging people into a mess they canât get out of. He dragged Sam back into it and look what happened. Deanâs not doing that again.Â
Sam then leans back in his chair, studying him, far from giving up, judging by the determination gleaming in his eyes. âShe might have answers.âÂ
âOr she might be another problem,â Dean shoots back, although a small and annoying part of him knows Samâs right.Â
You probably would have answers. But Deanâs not sure he necessarily wants to hear them.Â
Sam does, however. The obsession and urgency isnât entirely new, but itâs definitely getting worse. Lately, it feels like Sam isnât just looking for answers anymore but actually needs them like people need oxygen to live. This whole thing has become more intense and less⊠optional.Â
Before Sam can push further, footsteps sound behind them. Bobby walks in, coffee already in hand, eyes flicking knowingly between them.
âWhatâre you two idjits arguinâ about this time, huh?â he prompts.
âNothinâ,â Dean mutters into his mug. But when his eyes find Sam in his periphery, he can already see the idea forming on his little brotherâs face. He shoots Sam a warning look.Â
âActually, uhmââ Sam starts, gaze flicking briefly to Deanâs glare before he apparently decides to ignore it. âHey, uh, Bobby, have you ever heard of the Berkano witches?â
Dean closes his eyes briefly to let the anger and frustration pass through his body without tearing the house down. Of course Sam canât resist. Of course he fucking goes there. Of course he has to drag Bobby into it, too.Â
Bobby halts his movements mid-pour on the counter and slowly turns around, raising a high brow. âNow, where the hell did you boys hear that name?â
âDadâs journal,â Sam replies without missing a beat.Â
Bobby lets out a scoff, shaking his head as he sets the mug down. âYeah, you could say Iâve heard of âem,â he replies. âI was actually the one who sent your daddy up to New Hampshire in the first place.â
Deanâs brow knits. âWait⊠You did?â
âSo Dad really worked with them?â Sam checks curiously, leaning forward on the table.Â
âYup, he sure did,â Bobby confirms with a nod. âFigured they could help him with the demon, yâknow? Theyâre kinda experts on all that stuff. Were at leastâŠâ
Sam shoots Dean a small I told you so glare that he fends off with an eye roll.Â
Dean then focuses back on Bobby. âYou know if he ever took us up there with him?â
The question clearly confuses Sam. Admittedly, it comes a little out of the blue, but Dean figures he can always excuse it with natural curiosity. He was a kid back then, too. What the hell did he truly know? And judging by Samâs creased brow, his little brother clearly doesnât have weird dreams about a place heâs never been to.Â
A part of Dean is relieved about that because it means those dreams are really just that. Because even when Sam was younger than him, Dean knows his little brother wouldâve never forgotten a beautiful place like that because he surely wouldâve never forgotten it either if it truly existed, which means all of it is just some strange, surreal fantasy. Samâs never been there. Heâs never been there. It was never real.Â
âDonât know.â Bobby shakes his head slowly. âYour dad didnât exactly always give me the play-by-play.â
Dean nods once, pretends to be satisfied, and considers the issue settled, even though itâs not.Â
âHow did you know about them?â Dean asks the older hunter then.Â
âMet âem in the late â80s through another hunter who lived close to âem,â Bobby replies without elaborating the why of it all. âMostly worked with Aine. She was the matriarch. Sometimes worked with her daughter, Freya, too. She had a little girl as well. Sweet kid. Couldnâtâve been more than three or four when I met her.â He chuckles fondly before his expression turns more somber. âToo bad theyâre all gone. Surely coulda helped you boys. âS sad what happened to âem. Demons got âem in â95. They were the last of their line.â Â
Deanâs jaw tightens at that, locking eyes with Sam. So Bobby clearly doesnât know about their fatherâs plan, either. Doesnât know youâre still alive. Last one standing.Â
For some reason, the thought curdles acid in Deanâs stomach. If he knows demons as well as he thinks he does, they surely wouldnât like that. Maybe even take it as a challenge.Â
Who can make a powerful witch bloodline go extinct first?
And for all Dean knows, he almost had.Â
While Bobby doesnât have a clue about John Winchesterâs secrets, the old manâs at least perceptive enough to catch the silent conversation between the brothers. His eyes flick back and forth between them and narrow.Â
âAlright, whatâs going on here? One of you gonna tell me?â Bobby prompts, stance both challenging and somehow scolding.Â
âTheyâre not all dead,â Dean says then. âThe girlâŠâ The word tastes strange on his tongue. The girl from his dreams. âSheâ, uh, sheâs still alive.â
âYeah, uhm, Dad got her out of that fire and hid her in Salem,â Sam adds.Â
âPut her up with a cop,â Dean scoffs.Â
Bobby exhales sharply, shaking his head. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters, frustration with a hint of anger lacing his tone. Dean doesnât entirely blame him. His father had a way of bringing that side out in people. âThat stubborn bastard. Figures heâd keep somethinâ like that to himself.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Dean huffs in faint agreement. His father always had to keep his secrets. Â
âWaitâŠâ Bobby frowns then, tilting his head. âWas that why you boys went to Salem a couple of weeks ago?â
Both of them nod.Â
âDammit,â the old man grunts. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Bobby doesnât wait for either of them to answer, though. He just spins on his heel and heads out of the kitchen. Dean can hear the basement door opening a second later and Bobbyâs footsteps trudging down the stairs. He shares a quizzical look with Sam before the old man stomps back into the room with a giant, ancient book in his hands. He dusts it off before slapping it down on the small table in front of their noses.Â
âCoulda given you boys this before,â is all he says before he opens it and flips through it till he finds the page heâs looking for. He taps his finger on the brittle parchment. âHere.â
Dean and Sam both lean closer, their eyes focusing on the hand-painted letters of the title. It almost looks like a fairytale in a storybook.Â
The Legend of Eira
âLong before hunters had names for what they were doing,â Bobby begins, âbefore there were journals and rules and all that, people didnât know what the hell they were up against. Humans still lived in tribes when the first demons began to walk the earth. They didnât have the right names for âem yet, but crops started to fail, diseases spread, nights became unsafeâŠâ
Deanâs eyes drop to the page in front of him, reading the first paragraphs.Â
Before the old gods had names, before the world was carved into realms, there was a current that moved beneath all living things.
It had no voice, no will, no master.
It simply was.
It lived in the roots of trees and the pull of the tide, in the breath between heartbeats and the quiet spaces where light did not reach. It did not belong to heaven, nor to darkness. It existed beside them, as old as both, untouched by their designs.
For a long time, it remained undisturbed until something else began to walk the earth.Â
They came without being born, without growing. They wore the shapes of men but moved like smoke trapped in skin, hollowed and hungry, leaving ruin in their wake. They whispered sickness into the land and twisted animals into frenzy.
âAccording to legend, Eira was the first witch known to mankind. Real one, at least,â Bobby says. âShe was said to have had a special bond with nature. Could feel things others couldnât. Nowadays, youâd probably call her a psychic.â
Dean feels Samâs eyes burning a hole into the side of his face, but he keeps his gaze trained on Bobby and the book in front of him.Â
The tribes did not understand what they were, only that they did not belong. They feared these creatures of the dark.Â
Among them was a young woman named Eira. She was not the strongest, nor the loudest, nor the one others looked to for war. But born during a blood moon on spring equinox, the gods bestowed a special gift upon her, and she was given the ability to listen.Â
She listened to the wind through the trees, to the silence beneath the soil, to the stream beneath the world that bound every living thing together.
âWhen demons came and killed half her tribe in one night, the goddess Freyja appeared to her in a dream,â Bobby continues. âAfterward, Eira wandered three days through the forest alone, claiming Freyja told her about a way to fight back. If you ask me, the girl mightâve just been high outta her mind on too much Henbane.â He chuckles lightly, scratching his beard. âBut Freyja told her the power she was lookinâ for was already there. She just had to reach for it.â
âHow?â Sam asks, fully swept up by Bobbyâs storytelling skills.
Dean, on the other hand, can barely concentrate on the old manâs words. His green eyes are glued to the foxed page in front of him, eight little words sticking out like a sore thumb.
Born during a blood moon on spring equinox.
Can he still mindfully chalk that off as a mere coincidence?
Shit. As soon as Sam reads this, his ass will be on fire. Deanâs, too.Â
âShe performed a ritual. Tapped into it, took that power into herself, and then bound it,â Bobby replies. âAfter that, she returned to her tribe. But she didnât just use that power to fight back. She taught the men in her camp how to kill demons, banish dark spirits.â
âHunters,â Sam murmurs. Dean shoots him a sideways glance.
âFirst ones.â Bobby nods. âShe passed it down her line. Kept protectinâ people. When they came over here with the first colonies, they did the same. Helped hunters â didnât matter where they came from. But Christianity was high on the rise at this point as you can imagine. Didnât take kindly to them. People got scared and started seeinâ âem as the enemy. Puritans turned on âem. Started huntinâ âem instead, so they went into hiding. Built that place up north like a magical fortress.â
Dean huffs under his breath. Figures.
âDemons didnât just sit back, either,â Bobby continues. âThey twisted that magic. Found ways to corrupt it. Thatâs where the witches youâre used to come from. Deals. Blood magic. All that ugly crap.âÂ
Sam sits back slightly, head tilted in thought and a glimmer of hope twinkling in his hazel eyes. Meanwhile, Dean feels more off-balance than ever.Â
Even Bobby is saying it â not all of them are bad.
âSam.â Dean draws his little brotherâs attention to him, his finger tapping the particular line on the page that caught his eyes earlier.Â
Better he tells Sam now before he finds it out for himself later. Doesnât really make a difference. At least this way, Dean can still pretend heâs helping and not actively obstructing Samâs way to justice or revenge or whatever.Â
Sam reads the words carefully for a moment before the creases in his brow begin to deepen. He then looks at Dean.Â
âDude.â
Dean rolls his eyes once more. âI know, Sam.â
Bobbyâs gaze flicks between them, confused and surely partially frustrated. âWhat now?â
Dean licks his lips as he finds the old manâs eyes. âLooks like, uhm, our little fire survivor shares a birthday with this Eira chick.â
âIncluding the blood moon,â Sam adds.Â
Bobbyâs frown deepens. âBallsâŠâ
ââM guessing you didnât know about that one, either,â Dean deduces by the older hunterâs darkened expression.Â
âBet Dad did,â Sam mutters under his breath, earning himself a glare from his brother.Â
Dean looks up at Bobby. âProbably not a coincidence, right?â
âWhat dâyou think, idjit? Do I really need to spell it out for ya?â Bobby snaps with a deadpan look.Â
Dean purses his lips.Â
Jesus. He was just asking a simple, clarifying question. Canât even do that anymore around here without getting attacked.Â
âDean, maybe we should call her now,â Sam says, his earlier stern expression softened to a bleeding heart.Â
âStill nope,â Dean shoots him down fast.Â
âDean, the demon could find her. She might not be safe where she is anymore,â Sam argues.Â
Shit. Dean hasnât thought of that. At least, he didnât want to ruminate in that idea for too long, not liking the slight pang it always caused behind his ribs. But that probably was just heartburn, not care.Â
âTough luck,â Dean scoffs.Â
âDeanââ
âDo you even understand the meaning of the word no?â he cuts in sharply. Then his jaw begins to grind with something close to guilt. He forces himself to calm with a slight sigh but doesnât cave. âWe donât need her, alright?â
âEven Bobby says she can help us,â Sam says, still not budging either.Â
âNo, he said they couldâve. Not freakinâ Sabrina, the Teenage Witch,â Dean counters cleverly.
They both then look at Bobby for confirmation of either side.Â
âNo offense, but Iâm stayinâ outta this one,â the old man murmurs, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Dean sighs and turns back to his little brother. âSammy, câmon, the girl we met was a far cry from some powerful, demon-banishing witch, alright? She barely knew anything. You heard her. She never went back there after the fire and didnât want anything to do with this crap.â
Sam at least considers this for a moment.Â
âShe done the ritual yet?â Bobby chimes in then.Â
The brothers share a perplexed look before their heads swirl back to Bobby, speaking simultaneously, âWhat ritual?â
Salem, Massachusetts
Miaâs house never changes.Â
As you step inside, your keys still warm in your palm from unlocking the door, the same creak of floorboards greets you beneath your feet, the old pipes humming somewhere deep in the walls as they always do. Even the air smells the same â lavender cleaner, old wood, and something sweet and cinnamon that always clings to Miaâs place.
This house used to be your home once, too. From eleven to eighteen, every corner of this place had known you. Every wall has watched you grow into the woman you are today.
âHey, youâre home early,â Mia calls from the kitchen, her voice warm as she flips a page of the newspaper.
You shrug off your jacket, forcing something that resembles normalcy into your tone. âSlow day at work,â you sigh. âNo exciting murders for me to poke at.â
âGive it time. This town never disappoints,â she mutters dryly, not even looking up. âYou picked the right job for that.â
You huff a laugh and step closer, your eyes drifting to the paper in her hands more out of habit than interest. The headline catches your attention, though.
Sleepy Hollow Beheadings Continue: Third Victim Found
You furrow your brow, leaning slightly over her shoulder. âBeheadings? Seriously? What is this, 1692 again?â
Mia snorts lightly. âRight? That townâs living up to its brand too, I guess. Three victims in two weeks. All decapitated. No suspects. No weapons found.â She finally glances up at you, brows raised. âYour kind of nightmare.â
âOr dream.â You grin, already scanning the short article. Your brain starts cataloguing details on autopilot. Clean cuts? Jagged edges? Angle of severance? Man, you never get any cool cases like that around here. Youâd kill to see a crime scene of someone who was decapitated.Â
But then you force yourself to stop. Youâre not here for work. Well, not that kind of work at least.Â
You straighten and casually purse your lips. âYou got any plans today?â
Mia eyes you for a second, suspicious in a way only someone who raised you half your life can be. âWhy?â
You shrug again, entirely nonchalant. At least, you hope you pull it off. God knows itâs hard work to trick a cop, especially one as perceptive as your adoptive mother. âJust wondering. Thought I might hang out here for a bit.â
Itâs not that uncommon as of late that youâre seeking out her company. Ever since those brothers barged into your life, youâve been around her more. Somehow, being near someone who knows how to handle a gun brings you comfort, considering you stared down the barrel of one only a few weeks ago.
Mia studies you a moment longer, then sighs, her alarm bells luckily staying silent. âIâve gotta run some errands. Grocery store, dry cleaning, the usual. You wanna come with me like old times? Iâll let you push the cart again,â she teases.Â
âNah,â you huff perfectly casual. âKinda beat. Think Iâm just gonna curl up on the couch and watch reruns of Buffy.â
âAlright.â She nods but then finds your eyes with a hint of worry in hers. âYouâll be okay here alone?â
She never says it out loud, but sheâs been concerned about you for the past weeks. The fact someone threatened your life clearly doesnât sit right with her either.
âIâll be fine,â you assure her. âIâve lived here before, you know.â
She huffs a laugh, rising from her stool by the island, folding the paper. âAlright, kid,â she sighs softly. âThereâs still some leftover lasagna in the fridge if youâre hungry.â
You smile teasingly and arch a brow. âDid you put vitamins in it again?â
âThat was one time.â Mia frowns. âYou were a picky eater. I was worried you werenât getting enough nutrients.â
âNothing like vitamin C powder in hot chocolate,â you deadpan.
âYes, and I apologized for that,â Mia huffs, chuckling. âItâs not always easy being a parent. Youâll see.â
âIt tasted like feet.â
âYouâre still alive. I call that a win,â Mia says as she puts on her jacket and grabs her purse and keys, heading for the door. âIâll be back in a couple hours. Donât burn the place down while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises.â You smirk.
And then, you wait.
Not just until the door closes, the noise of the lock clicking like a starting gun, but until the sound of her car fades all the way down the street and the house settles back into that serene, watchful stillness.Â
Only then do you move.
You hesitate for half a second at the basement door, fingers hovering over the knob. Itâs not fear, exactly. More like⊠awareness. Youâre about to cross a line youâve spent years carefully avoiding.
You never wanted to dig into this. Never needed to. Your life was fine. Good, even. You had a job you liked, friends and family you loved, and a boyfriend calling you whenever he could from whatever classified corner of the world he was stationed in. You had normal â or at least something damn close to it.
Then, the stupid Winchesters showed up on your doorstep and tore a hole straight through it. Now, nothing fits the way it used to anymore.
Upon your next deep breath for some courage, you finally twist the knob.
Now or never, you suppose.
The basement greets you with a soft flicker of light as you flip the switch, the bulb buzzing for a second before it steadies. The air is cooler and heavier down here, carrying a scent of dust motes and time. Cardboard boxes along the walls. Old furniture draped in sheets. Stacked memories. Forgotten pieces of a life packed away and left behind.
Your life.Â
If thereâs anything left of who you were before, it has to be here.
You wander around carefully at first, afraid something might jump out at you (which, honestly, isnât even that ridiculous of a notion anymore). Itâs not just demons and monsters, but spiders count, too. Then you pull your hair into a bun, slip on a pair of blue nitrile gloves, and get to work. But as minutes tick away on the clock and you keep coming up empty, finding less than nothing, your movements grow quicker and more impatient.
You open box after box, drawer after drawer.
Yearbooks. Report cards. Old school papers. Trophies from high school â track, debate, that one science fair you still think you shouldnât have won. There are sketchbooks as well, filled with half-finished drawings and doodles you vaguely remember making during boring classes. Thereâs also a badly painted clay sculpture you made when you were fourteen.
Normal. All of it. Painfully, frustratingly normal.
Thereâs nothing here. No symbols. No books. No trace of anything even remotely⊠witchy. Itâs just a life carefully curated to look ordinary.
You shove the lid back onto another box a little harder than necessary this time, irritation prickling under your skin. âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath. âThatâs it? Thatâs what you hid from me? My stellar academic career?â
Nothing here answers anything. Nothing explains the things the Winchesters said â the demon, the fire, your family.
Your magic.
Your jaw tightens as you glance around the basement again, slower and more deliberate this time. If Mia hid something down here, it wouldnât be obvious. Sheâs by far not that careless. Sheâd hide it somewhere safe, somewhere out of reach and out of sight.
Fine. You can work with that.
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open to a blank page. The glitter pen follows in orange because orange is for practical magic â the general âmake life run more smoothlyâ category. Itâs the one you seek out when you need to get stuff done. As a teen, you probably used the cleaning spell the most whenever Mia would tell you to get your room in order before going out. And hey, even when youâre breaking into your own past with magic, youâre still committed to the aesthetic.
You tap the pen against the page once, twice, thinking. Then you write.
What is hidden, lost from sight,Buried deep in shadowed night,Show your place and make it known,Call me to whatâs mine alone.
Satisfied, you softly mutter the words and then wait. It doesnât take long before you notice a subtle flicker in your periphery. Your head then turns slowly toward the far corner of the basement, drawn to it by an almost magnetic pull.Â
Thereâs an old safe there. Youâve seen it a hundred times before and never thought twice about it. Now, though, it hums, a soft glow threading through its metal seams, light trying to breathe through steel.
âWell, thatâs new,â you murmur, lips twitching slightly.
You push yourself to your feet and cross the room, crouching in front of it. Up close, the glow nearly dramatically screams here.Â
Your heart hammers wildly against your ribs as you inspect the lock. Knowing Mia, itâs probably useless trying to guess the code. Sheâs too smart to use birthdays or any other important numbers. Itâs probably some made-up combination she just forced herself to remember by heart.Â
âAlright, round two,â you sigh, flipping your notebook open again.
Metal sealed and secrets kept,Guarded where the past has slept,By my will, reveal, undo,What is hidden, I claim true.
Once the words leave your mouth, the safeâs lock clicks just like that. No resistance. No fight. The door simply creaks open without theatrics.Â
You stare at the crack for a second before letting out an incredulous breath. âOkay, that was way too easy.â
Man, youâd make an excellent bank robber. The world is truly lucky youâre a good person and not some homicidal maniac, considering the sheer damage you could do. Although, if you probably asked Dean Winchester, heâd still insist you were a homicidal maniac.Â
As you then reach inside the safe, the first thing you pull out is a photograph. Your breath catches in the same second your eyes land on it and fully take it in. Itâs been forever since youâve seen it. Too long.
Itâs the house you were born and grew up in. Your old family home. A blue, two-story Queen Anne perched on a hill like something out of a dream you never forgot â the white wrap-around porch, the octagonal tower, the stained-glass attic window still glowing even in the picture.Â
Your fingers tighten around the edges. You remember this. Not in fragments, not distorted, but clearly. Completely.
The smell of the grass. The sound of your mom laughing somewhere behind you. Your grandmaâs protective voice calling from the porch.
God, youâve missed it. You miss them. Itâs one of the reasons, probably even the biggest one, why you never had the urge to set a foot down here before and marinate in a past life you lost and could never get back.Â
You swallow as you set the photo aside and reach deeper.
There are more documents like birth records but tons of family pictures as well. You, smaller and grinning with missing teeth. Your mother beside you, soft-eyed and radiant. Your grandmother, stern but warm, a steady presence at your other side.
You carefully look and sort through all of them, more and more memories flooding back into your mind. Every new picture forces a sad smile onto your face. Every good memory hurts like hell.Â
You hate this. You donât want to do this. Not because you donât want to remember, but because you never forgot any of it in the first place. After all, how could you ever possibly forget a place like that?
Your childhood was magical, filled with days playing in the sun and nights spent chasing fireflies.Â
You remember the weekly tea parties your grandma used to throw in the attic when your aunties came to visit. You would dress up in your momâs old clothes and quietly play on the floor next to them as the sunlight shone through the stained glass, a colorful mosaic of a birch tree stretching along the boards.Â
You can also recall all the afternoons you spent with your mom in the garden as she taught you how to take care of plants. Youâd learned what each herb can do and knew the name of every flower by the time you were six years old.Â
As you grow curiouser and curiouser, you soon find yourself in your own rabbit hole till you stumble upon a sealed envelope with your name on it. Your heart winces when you recognize the handwriting. Itâs from your mother.
Youâve never seen this before. Mia never gave this to you.Â
Slowly and carefully, you slide your finger under the seal and pry it open. The paper inside is aged but still intact. You unfold it with shaky hands that donât quite feel like your own and then begin to read.
My dearest daughter,
If you are reading this, then time has carried you to a day I always dreamed of witnessing myself.
Your twenty-first birthday.
I wish I could be there with you. I wish I could see the woman youâve become, hear your voice again, hold your hands and tell you how proud I am. There are no words for the ache of knowing I wonât be there for this moment, but there is comfort in knowing that you at least made it here.
That you lived.
That you are still standing.
My sweet girl, you were born beneath a blood moon on the spring equinox, a rare and sacred convergence. From the moment you came into this world, your grandmother and I knew you were special â not because of power, but because of the balance you carry within you. Light and shadow. Creation and destruction. You were never meant to be ordinary, my love.
And for that, I am so sorry.
Because today marks more than just your birthday. It is your awakening.
In our family, the twenty-first year is when a witch comes fully into her power. The magic you have touched until now â the small spells, the flickers, the instincts â that is only the beginning. There is more within you. So much more. And it has been waiting, patiently, for you to be ready.
But with power comes danger.
There are forces in this world that will seek you out, that will want to use what you are or destroy it entirely. Be careful. Trust your instincts, even when they lead you down paths you don't understand quite yet â especially then.
You come from a long line of protectors. Witches who stood beside people, who fought to keep balance in a world that constantly tries to tip toward darkness. That legacy lives in you now.
Please remember: you are never alone in this, even if it feels like you are. Weâre always here to watch over you. And no matter what happens, no matter what choices you make or where your path leads, you are loved beyond measure.
Always, Mom
The silence in the basement suddenly feels suffocating as you lower the letter. For a long moment, you just sit there, the paper trembling in your hands, your thoughts moving too fast and somehow not at all.
Twenty-one. Awakening. More power.
You let out a slow breath, your grip tightening slightly on the letter.
Well, alright, thatâs a lot to dump on someone. This is bigger than you thought. Bigger than a few weird conversations and vague warnings about demons.
This is something else entirely.
What does it all mean? Why is your mother giving you the Spider-Man speech from beyond the grave? And why the hell has Mia never shown this to you?
Deep down, you know she just wants to protect you and keep you safe. Before the night of the fire, she had never faced anything evil like this. Her natural instinct was to stay out of this world. She wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal job, a normal life.Â
But you? Youâve grown up with the knowledge that there is more out there than meets the eye. You have always walked the line between ordinary and weird and tiptoed carefully between both worlds. And you know if something is truly coming for you, you canât just ignore it.Â
You know you canât simply turn your back and run away from this.
And for the first time since the Winchesters left, the fear you felt back then morphs into focus. Your gaze drifts toward the stairs, toward the world up there that suddenly feels too small for everything youâre holding now.
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
âDid something happen?â
You shake your head, swallowing. âNo, uh, nothing like that,â you assure him and can hear a small sigh of relief on the other line. Is he actually concerned about you? âI justâ, uhm⊠I looked through some of my old stuff in Miaâs basement and might have found something. I honestly donât know if it even is anything, I justâ⊠well, you said I should call if I did, soâŠâ
âNo, uh, thatâs fine. Anything helps. Big or small. Weâre kinda desperate here,â Sam says, laughing a little, which makes you huff a laugh as well.Â
What a weird fucking dayâŠ
âWe found some things, too,â he adds. âThereâs more going on than we thought.â
Great. Of course there is.
You close your eyes briefly and exhale a deep breath, steeling yourself. âWhatâ, uh, what did you find?â
Sam hesitates for a moment, the line falling silent. âIâm not sure we should do this over the phone. Might not be safe.â
You swallow thickly. You havenât thought about that. Do demons do wire-taps?
âYouâ, uhm, you wanna meet somewhere?â you ask reluctantly. Youâre not sure you truly ever want to see either of them again in your life. The plan was to tell Sam what you know, so he could handle it and you could go back to your same old boredom.Â
âYeah, uhm, weâre in South Dakota right now, but we can drive to Salem to meet you there,â Sam suggests.Â
Somehow, you donât like that idea. Last time they came to town, you felt paranoid for an entire week, double-checking locks and dark corners, your skin prickling with terror that the brothers might come back to finish the job or maybe even send some other hunter your way. Their visit left you feeling like you had a red-painted target on your back, not to mention that you were sure his brother still didnât take too kindly to you, judging by Samâs own hesitation.
âYou think you can come alone?â you ask then, chewing on your bottom lip. âI donât wanna see your brother again. No offense.âÂ
Sam chuckles a little. âNone taken. Trust me, I get it. Dean doesnât need to know,â he says, which brings you some relief. âI can keep him occupied. Just need to find a case in your area. Would that work for you?â
You pause for a moment, contemplating his suggestion. Unlike his brother, Sam hasnât tried to kill you. He hasnât even said a single bad word to you. Hasnât threatened you or even pulled a gun. But can you really trust him?
âActually, I think I might have a case for you guys,â you say musingly. âYou ever heard about Sleepy Hollow, New York?â
Sam barks an amused laugh at that. âSleepy Hollow, huh?â
âYeah, they had three beheadings over the last two weeks. Itâs been on the news. I donât know a lot about hunting, but that sounds like your area of expertise. Itâs only a four-hour drive from Salem. I could meet you there,â you suggest.
âThat actually sounds perfect,â Sam agrees.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Sam says. âDean wonât pass that up. Itâll keep him busy.â
You nod slowly, even though he canât see it. âAlright.â
âWeâll head out right away. Probably will be there by tomorrow,â he continues.
âWorks for me,â you say, even though your nerves are exploding. âGuess Iâll see you there then.â
âYeah, see you,â Sam replies warmly.
You then hang up and stare at your phone for a moment longer before storing it back in your purse. Then your gaze drifts back to the open safe. To the photographs. To the letter still resting in your lap.
Your life was simple once â or at least simpler. But now it feels like the ground has cracked open beneath your feet, revealing a depth you didnât know was there.
All you can hope for now is that you donât fall down too far.
Sleepy Hollow, New York
This town almost feels like home to you. Because, much like Salem, Sleepy Hollow leans heavily into its reputation.
The streets are lined with old colonial houses that look like theyâve survived three centuries out of sheer stubbornness, their crooked fences and deep porches casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. There are wrought-iron signs swinging above shop doors, carved pumpkins already appearing in windows despite it being still summer, and in the distance, an old church bell tolls ominously. Youâre sure if you looked hard enough, you could even find a murder of ravens lurking around somewhere.Â
As soon as youâd passed the town sign, you felt like you stepped into Edgar Allan Poeâs wet dream.Â
Sam texted you this morning when they passed Cleveland, stating theyâd be here in a couple of hours. And now, youâre standing on the sidewalk across from a small diner, sunglasses perched on your nose, the warmth of the sun settling against your skin, and it should feel pleasant. Casual. Normal.
But instead, your brain is busy running through worst-case scenarios. Because, really, what in the living hell are you doing here?
Youâre not just about to have coffee with an old friend and catch up on life. Youâre here to meet a hunter. Voluntarily. As in, not under duress, not with a gun pointed at you, not as part of some life-threatening interrogation. No, itâs just a normal Thursday afternoon (and maybe a deeply questionable life choice).
Your gaze drifts to the shop window of a small bookstore to your right and catches your reflection. You look ordinary, like everyone else around you, although your magic hums in your blood and you seriously contemplate walking straight back to your car and pretending this entire situation never escalated past mildly concerning.
You could still leave.
No consequences. No one chasing after you. No one would even know you came.Â
You could just turn around, drive back to Salem, and go back to your job, your apartment, your very sane and evidence-based existence where magic is something you use to occasionally clean your kitchen faster â not to unlock family secrets or hunt evil. You could just let the Winchesters keep chasing their demons, literal and otherwise, while you go back to your lab and your carefully constructed version of normal.
Tempting. Very tempting.
But then your mind, traitorous thing that it is, conjures your momâs letter again. The careful curve of her handwriting. The words that refuse to remain muted in the back of your head.
It is your awakening.
You make a face. Right. No pressure. But what if you donât even want to awaken anything at all? What if you just want to stay at home, eat ice cream on the couch, and not deal with any of this?
You exhale a deep sigh and finally push off the curb to cross the street before you can overthink this whole meeting into oblivion. It doesnât hurt to hear him out and find out whatâs really going on. Whether you want to or not, a door has opened and youâre forced to step through it. Doesnât mean you canât always still bolt back out later on when you donât like whatâs inside, though.Â
The bell above the diner door chimes as you stroll inside, a wave of cool air from the AC greeting you along with the rich scent of coffee, sugar, and grease. The place is busy but not too crowded, only a few locals lingering over iced drinks and tourists snapping photos like theyâre expecting the Headless Horseman himself to ride past the window at any second.Â
Of course tourists and reporters flooded this town as soon as the first victim dropped their head and turned it into a media circus.Â
Your eyes then cautiously scan the room for a minute before you spot Sam Winchester. You feel the relief flooding your veins when you find him alone and without the company of his bloodthirsty, bull-headed brother.Â
While Sam swore heâd come solo, you didnât quite trust his word, considering heâs technically supposed to be your arch nemesis. Thatâs how the story goes, right? The hunter and the fox.Â
Sam sits in a corner booth near the back, long legs tucked under a small table. The furniture in here clearly wasnât designed with a guy over six foot four in mind. Two coffees are placed in front of him, steam still rising from the cups. He looks less intense than the night you met him, but not exactly relaxed either. However, he definitely seems just as out of place here as you feel. You recognize a nervous energy in his aura, the yellow more butterscotch than buttercup this time.Â
His gaze lifts at the sound of the bell and then lands on you instantly. Recognition flashes on his face for a second before it softens, clearly relieved you decided to come.Â
You still hesitate for half a heartbeat before you can convince your feet to finally move his way.Â
âHey,â he says, straightening slightly as you approach. Thereâs a tentative smile on his lips as if heâs not entirely sure how this meeting is supposed to go either. âI wasnât sure youâd come.â
âYeah, I almost didnât,â you reply too honestly, sliding into the seat across from him.
It earns a small huff of amusement from him, and he nudges one of the drinks toward you. âGot you a coffee. Didnât know how you like it, but I figured I canât go wrong with black.â
You glance at it, then back at him. âWell, at least you have more manners than your brother.â
Whoops. That one slipped out before you could stop yourself.
Luckily, Sam only chuckles. âItâs kind of a low bar.â
You take the coffee, more for something to do with your hands than anything else before your gaze drifts toward the windows for a moment with a little hint of wariness in your eyes, maybe even a touch of lingering anger. You half-expect his brother to lurk in the bushes outside somewhere. He seems to be the type to do something like that.Â
âSo⊠where is your homicidal brother?âÂ
Again, Sam doesnât seem offended. If anything, he looks at you like he expected that question (and that tone).
âDeanâs at the morgue, looking into the case,â he assures you quickly. âDonât worry. He wonât show up. I made sure of that.â
Your eyes narrow slightly. âAnd heâs just⊠fine with you meeting me here alone?â
Granted, youâve only met the guy once, but that scenario seems highly unlikely by the controlling energy he was giving off.Â
âNot exactly,â Sam admits and grimaces slightly. He leans back a little, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe doesnât know Iâm here. Told him I was going to the library. To be honest with you, heâd probably kill me if he found out.â
You give him a dry look, taking a slow sip of your coffee. âYou or me?â You arch an eyebrow. âGood to know your survival instincts are questionable. Happy to be a part of a potentially lethal secret.â
âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry,â he says with a sheepish smile. âI just figured this was worth the risk, you know? And Dean, well⊠he doesnât need answers like I do. Actually, Iâm pretty sure heâs terrified about finding out more.â
Good, you think. Let that guy be as terrified as you were when he pointed a gun at you. Is it wrong that little bit of information only motivates you more to dig deeper and find answers just to spite that asshole?
Admittedly, this whole situation is ridiculous. Itâs strange to sit here like this â like you and Sam are suddenly allies. And yet, somehow, itâs a lot less hostile than the last time you saw him. Only three weeks ago, the two of you were still on opposite sides of a loaded gun.
Sure, itâs till weird. Still dangerous. Itâs just less⊠immediately life-threatening.Â
Sam shifts slightly in his seat and leans forward then, his expression turning more serious. âSo⊠what did you find?â
Right. Straight to business.Â
Your fingers tighten briefly around the mug before you reach into your bag and pull out the folded letter. The paper feels more fragile now than it did in the basement, as if it could disintegrate under too much scrutiny.Â
For a heartbeat, you hesitate.
Because this is personal. Painfully so. And Sam, as nice and kind as he may seem, is still someone you met under less than ideal circumstances. Heâs a complete stranger to you.
You study him for a second, weighing it. Trust versus instinct. Curiosity versus caution.
And then, slowly, you slide the letter across the table.
âItâs from my mom,â you share. âShe wrote it for my twenty-first birthday. Mia never gave it to me, though. I found it in her safe in the basement. Iâ, uh, I may have broken into it.â
Sam shoots you a surprised look, a smile rising on his lips. âYou know how to pick locks?â
âI know how to write spells,â you counter.Â
Sam huffs a small laugh at that. âGot it.â He then focuses back on the letter in front of him but doesnât touch it immediately. His eyes meet yours instead. âYou sure you want me to read this?â
Nope, not at all, you want to respond but find yourself nodding despite of it.Â
âYeah, uhm⊠I think you should.â
He accepts that, picking it up carefully as if he understands itâs more than just paper.Â
You watch him read, tracking every subtle shift on his face â the slight furrow of his brows and the way his focus sharpens when he reaches certain parts as his hazel eyes move steadily over the page. It feels oddly intimate â letting someone else into your life like this. There are only three people in the world you ever entrusted with your secrets: Paige, Cameron, and Mia.Â
You even told Paige you were coming here to meet one of the fake FBI guys who tried to murder you not that long ago (and you both agree that sentence sounds insane). But you mostly told her so at least one person knows your whereabouts in case you go missing here (or someone has an itchy trigger finger again).
You obviously havenât told Mia â not about the meeting or the letter. Youâre kind of dreading that conversation, scared of answers.Â
And Cameron⊠well, he doesnât exactly know yet that someone tried to kill you in the first place, let alone that youâre willingly meeting them again to dig deeper into your witchy family history that possibly involves demons. Thatâs probably a face-to-face conversation and not something you share over Skype with fifteen other guys sitting around your boyfriend in a tent.Â
When Sam then finally looks up, his whiskey-colored eyes are more piercing than before. Thereâs a razor-sharp glint in them now.
âThe blood moon,â he says. âSpring equinox.â
You nod slowly. âYeah, I have no idea what that means. The letter didnât exactly explain it. You were the first person that told me about that.â
âYour mom never mentioned it before this?â
âNo.â You shake your head sadly, but thereâs a thread of anger underneath it.Â
Sure, you were a kid and only eleven when they died, but your mom and grandma prepared you and taught you so many other things, and they couldnât mention that? A little heads-up about being born into a magical nuclear disaster wouldâve been appreciated.
Sam exhales, leaning back in the booth. âWell, uhm, according to the lore, itâs supposed to amplify your magic,â he says. âBut we actually found another connection from a hunter who knew your family. Heâs, uh, a family friend of ours, too.â
You tilt your head. âHe knew my mom and grandma?â
âYeah, uh, he worked with them,â Sam says. âYour grandmother mostly. Sometimes your mom. They helped him on hunts. Heâs actually the one who sent our dad to them.â
You blink, caught off guard. âOh, I didnât know that. I mean, I knew they tried helping your dad, and sometimes other people would come by the house, too. But I didnât know how far it wentâŠâ
As a kid, you caught glimpses here and there, but they mostly sent you away whenever a visitor would come around. You just never realized theyâd been running an entire secret operation right under your nose.Â
You recall the words in your momâs letter again, what your grandma always taught you as well, remembering youâre supposed to help people. Hunters. Itâs the family legacy.Â
But honestly? You have no idea how to do that. Defeating monsters isnât exactly in your wheelhouse. Youâre not equipped for it. Thereâs nothing you can offer them in terms of demon hunting aside from a few party tricks.Â
âHe told us this story about the first witch,â Sam continues.
Your head snaps up, realization dawning on you. âThe Legend of Eira,â you breathe.
âYeah.â Sam blinks in surprise, then nods. âYou know it?â
A small, nostalgic smile tugs at your lips. âMy grandma used to tell it to me before bed almost every night,â you share and then tilt your head slightly. âThough Iâm pretty sure I got the Disney version and not the Grimm one.âÂ
Sam huffs a chuckle. âYeah, probably.âÂ
Your fingers tap lightly against the coffee cup as the pieces shift in your mind, rearranging themselves into something new. Something bigger. Thereâs a lot you donât know about your own family. Too damn much. But thereâs some things you still remember well.Â
âAt the foot of a birch tree, Frejya gave Eira a symbol, one not yet known to mankind. One of growth, of protection, of life that endures and begins again â Bjarkan. Eira carved it into her skin, just above her heart, and pressed her blood into the bark of the tree, binding flesh to root, life to life. She did not take the power but became a part of it.â
Your grandmaâs voice floods your mind like it was yesterday and not more than a decade ago. Your hand automatically wanders to your collarbone on the left side, where a birthmark rests just above your heart, but itâs not just a random shape. Itâs a symbol. A rune.Â
á
Sam seems to notice the motion, his eyes flicking briefly to the spot where your fingers touch the fabric of your shirt, the symbol hidden just underneath it, but he refrains from commenting on it.Â
âThe demon you talked about, the one that killed my family,â you say with a clear of your throat to snap his focus back. âWhat do you actually know about it? I mean, was your dad hunting it?â
Sam nods slowly, his fingers tightening around the mug in his hands. âYeah, uhm, heâd been hunting it for a long time,â he shares. âWeâve been tracking a pattern. It visited babies the night they turned six months old. Said it had plans for⊠special kids. Kids like me. Their mothers would usually die in a fire after.â
You swallow thickly, your stomach tightening. âBecause of your abilities?â
Sam gives you another nod. âYeah, all kids usually started developing abilities after their twenty-second birthday. At least, it did for me and the others weâve met so far. Itâs mostly psychic stuff. Visions, telekinesis, mind control⊠Itâs been different for everyone.â
A quiet breath escapes your lips as you sink back into the boothâs worn leather. âIs that why you guys were asking so many questions about the fire in Sugar Hill? Because you believed I was one of those kids?â
âYeah,â Sam admits, then chuckles lightly. âClearly, we were wrong about that one.â
âBecause I donât fit the pattern?â you question. Youâve heard the brothers mention it when they were in your living room that night. Itâs only now starting to make sense.Â
âYeah, but to be fair, there doesnât seem to be a pattern, after all,â Sam says. âWe recently discovered there might be kids out there whose mothers didnât die in a fire. Could just be anyone at this point. We donât know how many there are, either. Youâre probably not one of them, but I still think youâre connected somehow. Thereâs a reason this thing came after your family. After you.â
You let the words sink in and study him for a second, something clicking into place. âYour mom,â you say carefully. âShe died like that too, didnât she? In a fire?â
Sam nods once, the blue in his aura expanding and overtaking the yellow. âYeah, she did.â
Your head bobs softly. That explains a lot about both of these boys, actually. âIâm really sorry, Sam.â
Sam licks his lips contemplatively for a moment before leaning forward, the yellow glistening slightly. âLook, our dad thought you might be the key to killing this thing.â
Your brow shoots up, eyes widening. âIâm sorry, what?â A nervous laugh bubbles out of you. âYouâre joking, right?â
Sam shakes his head, serious as ever. âWe donât exactly know how yet, but he seemed pretty sure.â
âWell, Iâm not,â you protest. Can you close this goddamn door again?
Sam doesnât even flinch, though, and stays focused. âThe hunter who worked with your family â his name is Bobby Singer. He told us about a ritual, too.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat kind of ritual?â
Sam chuckles a little. âHonestly? I was hoping you could tell me. We donât know either. Your family never shared the details with him,â he explains. âBut, uhm, your mom mentioned something about getting your full powers after your twenty-first birthday in the letter. You know anything about what she could mean?â
You shake your head slowly. âNo clue,â you huff, frustration lacing your tone. Then a frown slowly starts to form. âThey did tell me once my twenty-first birthday was special, but I donât remember anything specifically. At least there was no mention of some big, magical fireworks moment. And I didnât wake up differently that day either, if thatâs what you were gonna ask next. It wasnât like when I turned seven and first got my magic. Itâs been the same ever since.â
âProbably because you havenât done the ritual yet,â Sam muses, then finds your eyes. âYou think thereâs still anything at your old house in Sugar Hill?â
âThere might be,â you admit, your jaw tightening slightly. âBut just to be clear, Iâm still not going back there. I donât even know if I wanna do this. Iâm kinda happy with my magic the way it is. I didnât sign up for any of this, alright? I donât want more power, I donât want to kill some scary demon, and I definitely donât want to perform some weird, ancient ritual that could go horribly wrong for all we know. I have a job. A life, okay? I was honestly doing just fine before you guys showed up.â
Sam doesnât seem to be utterly fazed by your rant. âLook, I get it,â he levels with you. âReally, I do. Trust me.â
You hold his gaze patiently, waiting for the argument. Because judging by the determination in both his eyes and aura, you already know thereâs one coming.Â
âBut it doesnât matter if you want it or not,â he continues contrastingly gently to the meaning of his words. âIf the demonâs connected to you⊠itâs not just gonna leave you alone. And if it comes for you, it wonât just be you at risk. It could go after people around you, too. Your family. Friends.â
You fall silent as his words seep under your skin and avert your eyes to the window, watching people stroll past it, none the wiser of your conversation in here. You see Mia, Paige, and Cameron in their faces. Youâd very much like to keep them off a demonâs radar.Â
What if it comes for them, and youâre not strong enough to protect them?
âIt happened to me,â Sam adds, drawing your attention back to him. âIâ, uh, I was at Stanford a year ago.â
You quirk a brow at that. âYou went to Stanford?â
Sam smiles, chuckling a little at your bewilderment. âYeah, pre-law. Had a girlfriend, too.â
You smile a little too before it fades again when you notice his use of the past tense. âWhat happened?â
Sam pauses for a moment, his eyes focused on the coffee in his hands. âThe demon came and killed her,â he says quietly. âThatâs when I hit the road and started hunting with Dean again.â
You swallow harshly. âIâm sorry, Sam.â
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm trying to warn you,â he says and meets your eyes again. âI tried running away from this thing once, too. Hell, Iâm still planning on leaving all this behind as soon as that demon is dead. But as long as that thingâs alive, itâs gonna find you whether you wanna face it or not. Trust me.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath, nodding. âSo my options are âget involvedâ or âget everyone I love potentially murdered.â Love that.â
âYeah, it sucks,â Sam agrees with a hint of sympathy in his voice.
You scoff a dry laugh, because that might be the understatement of the goddamn century.
The silence lingers for a moment before you finally dare to glance back at him. âSo⊠what now?â
Sam exhales a long breath, leaning back in his seat. âI donât know yet, but we keep digging. Together,â he replies. âIâll look into the ritual. See if I can find out more about it. I can update you if I find anything. If thatâs what you wantâŠâ
Oh, youâre not sure about any of this at all. It feels like Sam has just shown you a steep cliff and then told you to jump in the same breath.Â
âIâll think about it, okay? Not gonna promise anything, though,â you say. âBut we can keep in touch.â
Samâs jaw locks slightly, but he eventually gives you a nod. âDeal.â
Welp, itâs not vampires, Dean thinks as he puts the last victimâs head back into its plastic container. At least, that means crazy-ass Gordon is nowhere around. When Sam first told him about this case, Dean was almost sure theyâd run into the nut job again. But as it turns out, itâs just regular people dying an irregular death.
No second set of teeth descending from their gums. No visible bite marks. And no one was drained of their blood either.Â
Which, somehow, isnât as comforting as it should be.
He exhales slowly through his nose, green eyes lingering on the headless body splayed out on the metal table in front of him. Thereâs a clean line where flesh meets absence â where something precise carved through bone and sinew, but itâs not surgical in the doctor-with-a-scalpel kind of way. Itâs an efficient removal, but not jagged, not messy, and not the sort of hack job he expects from something feral or hungry.
Three bodies. Three heads. No real answers.
Dean straightens and pulls off the nitrile gloves with a practiced flick, tossing them into the trash nearby.
Sleepy Hollow of all places. The irony isnât lost on him.
Town built on a ghost story about a headless horseman, and now the people here are actually losing theirs? Yeah, heâs sure Washington Irving is having a field day in his grave right about now. All thatâs missing is a flaming pumpkin and a dramatic thunderstorm. Thereâs probably even a tour guide out there spinning this into a story already.Â
The Horseman rides again, folks â buy your tickets, bring your kids!
Dean utters a light scoff and rubs a hand down his face. He didnât find traces of sulfur, signs of possession, or any ritual markings either. But the EMF? That spiked. Which tells him at least that heâs either dealing with a ghost or maybe even a cursed object.Â
The question of the who, when, where, what, and why remains, though. Awesome. Who doesnât love a good mystery, right?Â
Admittedly, not knowing wouldnât bother him as much if his little brother hadnât been acting weird as hell on top of it. That part, annoyingly, sticks with Dean the most.Â
Somethingâs been off since yesterday. Itâs subtle. It always is with Sam, but Dean knows his little brother better than anyone. He knows when that kid is being shifty and lying. Samâs brain is clearly already ten steps ahead and not sharing the map. The question is about what.Â
At first, Dean didnât second-guess Samâs strange insistence on taking this case. Why would he? Three headless bodies in a town famous for that sort of thing? Thatâs practically an invitation for hunters. Itâs cool. Itâs weird. Itâs exactly their kind of thing.
Now, though, he smells something fishy. And Dean? Well, he ainât stupid. It doesnât take a genius to realize Sleepy Hollow is only a nice, neat four-hour drive away from Salem. But Sam wouldnât go behind his back and seek you out after Dean explicitly told him not to.Â
âŠRight?
Shit.
Dean shouldâve clocked it sooner that something was up when Sam suggested to âdivide and conquerâ this morning, making Dean check out the morgue while Sam decided to hit the local library. It sounded logical. But that was code for Iâm about to do something you wonât like, wasnât it?
Divide and conquer my ass.Â
He scoffs under his breath again, pacing a few steps across the cold tiles before he completely heads out of the morgue.
It shouldnât come as a surprise that a good ten minutes later, Deanâs storming the library on a mission, still willing to give his little brother the benefit of the doubt. His eyes scan the rows of books, the scattered tables, and the couple of locals minding their own business in one quick sweep.Â
As expected, thereâs no Sam. No flannel. No furrowed brow. No nothing.Â
Dean doesnât even bother asking the older librarian at the front desk if sheâs seen a six-foot-four nerd hunched over a stack of lore books, practically absorbing ancient text through osmosis. He knows Samâs not here and probably has never even set a foot inside this place.Â
His tongue presses against the inside of his cheek, the irritation creeping in.Â
Called it.Â
Dean turns on his heel and stomps back out into the afternoon sun hitting him in the face to a blinding degree as he makes his way down the busy street, bustling with reporters and tourists already in town for the big show.Â
And then, there it is â the sign heâs been looking for. In the corner of his eye, a flicker of Bimini-blue glints in the sunshine.Â
He knows that color. And he knows that car. Your Aveo sticks out like a sore thumb, parked neatly by the curb among the others. Needless to say, he doesnât need more proof than that to confirm his theory.Â
Of course Sam wouldnât let it go. Of course heâd sneak around, go behind Deanâs back, meet up with you like some damn teenager meeting his girlfriend after curfew instead of another potential disaster waiting to happen.
And for what? To chat? To compare fucking notes? To bond over witchy nonsense and goddamn demon bedtime stories?
The anger and frustration simmer under his skin as he heads further down the street in search of his little brother and the surely witchy companion. He follows the line of sight instinctively from your car to whatever place would set a good location for a meeting like that till his gaze lands on a small diner two blocks down.Â
And sure enough, he spots Sam and you through the window, sitting and chatting in a booth like old goddamn friends.Â
Deanâs going to kill him. Itâs done.Â
But Sam knows what heâs doing, or he wouldnât have picked a public place in broad daylight. He knows Dean canât very well pull out his gun here and start shootinâ even if he does catch them (which point for Dean for proving Sam wrong).Â
Sam should also very well know, though, that Dean doesnât really care about any of that â not the people, not the sunlight â if push comes to shove. And, well, itâs shoving pretty damn hard right now.Â
However, Dean decides not to storm the diner right away, guns blazing. Instead, he watches, green eyes fixed on the window, and waits those two out. Thatâs what good hunters do, after all.Â
They set traps for their foxes.Â
Samâs leaning forward on the table, focused and listening. Of course he is. Heâs probably trying to score points, give you some sad stories and puppy dog eyes, and then boom â heâs got you hooked on whatever crazy plan heâs trying to talk you into.
Dean knows how that one goes. Heâs been on the receiving end of it a few times now.Â
Youâre talking, hands moving as you explain something, your expression soft and yet animated in a way thatâs⊠different from what he remembers when he last saw you. Not scared. Not defensive. Just⊠engaged.
Sam says something then, you respond, and then thereâs a beat before you laugh â actually laugh, like his little brother suddenly is the funniest person on the planet. For the record, Dean knows for a fact that ainât true.Â
What the hell is this?
Is Sam⊠flirting with you? Is that what Samâs flirting looks like? Is this what this whole thing is about? Sam wanting to get laid?
Honestly, Dean canât tell for sure if thatâs whatâs happening or not. Because, while he knows his little brother pretty damn well, he doesnât know that much about Samâs skills in that department. Dean didnât really see Sam date a lot in high school and then he went off to Stanford. And now, well, Samâs not really been an outgoing person so far, so not a lot of references there either.Â
Sure, Dean supposes his little brother landed Jess, and she was a damn ten, so Sammyâs gotta have some game, right? On the other hand, there was also Sarah not that long ago, a chick from a case, and that seemed admittedly a little⊠bumpy (and not in the way you want something like that to be bumpy).Â
Jesus, is that what Deanâs witnessing right now? His little brother dipping a toe into the dating pool? And why the hell is he even thinking about Samâs flirting attempts in the first place? It shouldnât bother him.
It doesnât.Â
Awesome. Now he feels like a creep whoâs watching something not meant for his eyes. Itâs like thereâs a piece of a puzzle here thatâs not supposed to fit, except it does, and thatâs the goddamn problem.Â
Why does it have to be a witch? Why does it have to be you?Â
Why are you laughing?
Why is SamâÂ
Deanâs thoughts tangle, frustration spiking as something else sneaks in beneath it. Itâs quiet but no less insistent. Itâs familiar, almost like dĂ©jĂ -vu, although heâs sure heâs never felt this strange little tingle, this tiny prick in his chest, before in his life.Â
And yeah, okay, heâs noticed it before â not the feeling but the cause of it. Hard not to. Youâve got that⊠thing, whatever the hell it is, that makes people look twice. He looked twice. He can admit as much. Heâs gonna be a grown-up about it (not out loud to other people, though. Especially not you. No, no, thatâs notâ).Â
But itâs not just that youâre pretty, not just attractive, though yeah, thereâs that too, obviously. Again, heâs not blind, either. But itâs something else â something he canât quite pin down or even put his little finger on (and the thought of you and his finger definitely shouldnât give him, well⊠other thoughts).Â
Thereâs something wrong with him, isnât there? He just canât figure out what, though.Â
Itâs probably just a you thing. Yeah, thatâs gotta be it. Itâs you. Heâs blaming you.Â
Thereâs an edge to you that doesnât line up with anything he knows how to categorize. And that, God, that fucking bugs him.
Because he likes things that fit. Things that make sense. Things he can label and move on from.
You fucking donât do any of these things.Â
This whole scene in front of him reminds Dean of another one of those weird dreams heâs had a couple of nights ago. There have actually been a few of those with one common theme:
Itâs always you and Sammy, both little and close in age, laughing and running around, unburdened and weightless, catching frogs and butterflies, whispering secrets in the tall grassâŠÂ
One gets the idea.Â
And Dean? Heâd be off somewhere, isolated, outcast, excluded and far away, but not out of reach. Heâs very much reachable. But no one ever reaches for him.Â
Maybe you put something in his drink. Date-raped him with some witchy love potion or sex potion and thatâs causing all these bizarre feelings now. Hell, maybe thatâs what you did to Sam, too. You probably snuck a few drops of something cursed into his vanilla soy latte or whatever the hell his little brotherâs drinking in there.Â
Dean shakes his head clear and rolls his shoulders. This is ridiculous. He doesnât care if youâre getting along with Sam. He doesnât care that youâre sitting there like you belong at that table, acting like youâre part of something youâre definitely not a part of. He doesnât care that Sam looks⊠comfortable. Open. The way he hasnât in a while.
Thatâs not the point.
The point is that Sam lied. The point is that youâre a wildcard. The point is that Dean told him not to call you.
And yet, here you fucking are.
A minute later, both you and Sammy then finally rise and head for the door. Still talking vividly. Still laughing like old buddies. Still wrapped up in whatever the fuck this is.Â
And Dean? He steps out of the shadows before either of you can register whatâs happening, irritation rushing through his blood when he sees the stupid smile on his brotherâs face.
âReally, Sam?!â
Both of you freeze in your tracks. Itâs like a switch flipped, and your smiles fall abruptly. Samâs head snaps up, your eyes go wide, and the two of you look like two baby deers in headlights. But Dean doesnât even give either of you a second to recover.Â
âLying? Meeting up with the enemy?â he snaps, deep voice raspy enough to grate on anyone. âI told you not to call her!â
Sam straightens, already having steeled himself for the inevitable lecture. âAnd I didnât,â he argues. âShe called me, alright?â
âA loophole, Sam? Really?â Dean raises his brows, then scowls. âThatâs what youâre going with?â
You, on the other hand, are hiding halfway behind Samâs broad back, deciding to use him as your shield. You blink between the brothers, caught in the crossfire.Â
âYou know what? Iâm gonna go,â you mumble with a clear of your throat, already taking a tentative step back. âLet you guys figure this outââ
âWhoa, whoaââ Dean moves in an instant and blocks your path to freedom. âNot so fast, Sabrina.â
Your brow scrunches as you glance up at him. âSabrina?â A beat passes before realization clicks, your expression darkening a smidge, clearly unimpressed with his nickname game. âOh⊠Funny.â
A tiny smirk tugs on Deanâs lips. Antagonizing you is admittedly sort of fun.Â
âPuritan,â you scoff under your breath and cross your arms.Â
But Dean? Oh, he still heard that.Â
âWhat did you just call me?â
âYou heard me,â you grit, the defiance gleaming in your eyes.Â
Now, Dean can take an insult. Youâre not the first person that threw something at him and hoped it would stick. But puritan? Heâs never gotten that one before. Everyone who knows him would probably agree that heâs the least strait-laced prude there is. Thereâs nothing pure about him.Â
And just like that, his smirk morphs to a scowl.Â
âOh, you stay right there, Stevie Nicks Junior,â he warns, pointing a finger at you. âYouâre not going anywhere.âÂ
You, however, arenât scared of him this time or even backing down. Instead of flinching, you square your shoulders and meet his glare head-on.Â
âOr what? Youâre gonna shoot me in a busy street during daylight?â You tilt your head cockily, lips twitching. âYou know thatâs a red flag, right? I mean, Jesus, youâre every dating siteâs worst nightmare. Itâs like a full catfish situation.â
What theâ
What the hell does that mean now?!Â
Dean blinks, mouth agape, thrown just enough by the comment to be noticeable. Sam snorts in obvious amusement, earning himself a glare. Then Dean looks back at you, sterner than before as he tries (and fails) to fully track whatever the hell you just said. It sounded like a compliment wrapped in an insult.Â
âWell, consider yourself catfished then,â he retorts with a huff and prays it makes sense. Your brow wrinkles, so it probably didnât, but Dean ignores it skillfully. âYouâre in this now.â His gaze then flicks expectantly between you and his little brother. âWell? Somebody gonna fill me in on whatâs going on here?â
Sam exhales a long and deep breath. âDean, look, I was just catching her up on what we know so far about the demon and what Bobby told us about her family.âÂ
âWhat?!â Dean snaps, shaking his head furiously. âYou told her all of that?! First Ellen, now her? Why donât you go ahead and put it out in an email newsletter next time, huh? Save us all some time, man.â
Sam sighs and rolls his eyes. âDeanââ
âNo!â Dean cuts him right off, voice rising. âYou canât trust her, Sam! You know that.âÂ
âStill standing right here,â you chime in dryly and wave your hand in mock. âYou know, where you told me to standâŠâÂ
Dean smacks his lips and shoots you a sharp look, then points a finger at you again. âYouâre a bad influence on him.â
âDudeââ Sam starts, but this time you cut in first.Â
âYou know what? I donât need this,â you announce with a tight smile. âYou guys are on your own with this. Iâm going. So if you plan on still shooting me in front of at least twenty witnesses, do it now because Iâm walking away.â You turn on your heel, then throw a glimpse back at Sam over your shoulder. âGood luck with the case.â
Deanâs jaw clenches hard as soon as you take that first step.
âSo what?â he throws after you. âYouâre just gonna ditch while people are dying in this town? Real class act.â
Alright, sure, Dean doesnât want you on this hunt. Doesnât want you anywhere near him or Sam. But alas, youâre here already â no thanks to his little brother dragging you into their mess. Sam may as well have painted a blinking red target on your back. And now, well, youâre Deanâs fucking responsibility.Â
Luckily, Deanâs good at finding buttons. And certainly, heâs found yours and knows where to push down.Â
You stop in your tracks and spin on your heel, the irritation sparking your eyes like a wildfire. âIâm not a hunter. Thatâs your specialty,â you shoot back. âIâm gonna go home, watch Buffy slay some vampires, and then think of you in spirit, alright?âÂ
Dean studies you for a second, then sighs, forcing some of the heat out of his voice. âItâs not vampires,â he says, more grounded now, catching Samâs attention as well. âChecked all three bodies. No second set of teeth, no bites, no feeding, nothing. Clean cuts.â
âSo what are you thinking?â Sam asks, focusing immediately on the case. Maybe heâs just happy about the distraction. âGhost? Cursed object?â
Dean shrugs lightly. âWould be my best guess.â
Sam nods slowly before his eyes drift toward you, the familiar look that Dean knows all too well already forming. Heâs going full puppy on you. No one can resist that. Itâs like his little brotherâs superpower.Â
âWhich means we might need another perspective,â Sam muses, gaze flicking to you without hiding his intentions.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you grumble, eyes narrowing. âItâs not my job.â
âPeople are still dying,â Dean repeats because he can read you well enough to know thatâs your kryptonite.Â
And yeah, he wasnât a fan at first of the witchy disappearing act you pulled back in Salem, but he can admit that he might have overreacted back then and pulled the trigger a little too soon (metaphorically speaking). Youâre doing a good thing there, helping people, even though Dean doesnât really approve of the methods. Heâs not going to admit that to your face, though. Canât let you have that win. That probably would only go to your head.Â
âPeople are dying everywhere every day,â you point out and throw your arms up. âWhat do you want me to do next? Perform open-heart surgery without a medical degree?â
Damn, thatâs a good point. Youâre admittedly quick on the draw and sharp as a tack. But Dean? Heâs got some tricks up his sleeve, too. Heâs used to that kind of argument from Sam, so heâs got some repartee of his own. Otherwise, God knows heâd never win a single fight.Â
âLook, we could use your help,â Sam adds, pulling on the gentle kid gloves before Dean can interject. You hesitate, clearly torn, your gaze wandering back and forth between them. âWeâre staying at a bed and breakfast down the road. We can get you a room. You donât have to drive back tonight. Just sleep on it.â
âWhoa, no, thatâs not gonna happen,â Dean cuts in sternly. âNot gonna risk her disappearing on us, man.â His eyes lock onto yours, unyielding. âYouâre staying where we can see you in case you pull somethinâ.â
âWhat? No!â you protest firmly. âIâm not playing summer camp with you two. Where would I even go? You know where I live. You know where I work. Hell, Sam has my number.â
âYeah, and you also got a little disappearing spell in your repertoire. I havenât forgotten about that one,â Dean counters cleverly. God, he has to bite back the rising smirk because he can see on your face that heâs got you with that one.Â
You scowl and cross your arms. âHow do I know youâre not gonna shoot me when I sleep?â
âGuess you donât.â
âDean,â Sam warns with a hint of frustration in his tone. âHeâs not gonna shoot you,â he assures you gently, then glares back at Dean and grits, âRight?â
âWellââ
âDean.â
Dean rolls his eyes back and sighs. âFine, whatever.âÂ
You stare at him for another second, then let out a short, incredulous laugh, lifting a brow. âDo you actually hate me that much?âÂ
Dean opens his mouth, already halfway to some snarky comeback. Something easy. Something cutting. But then he stops.
Because the answer that comes up first isnât any of that. Itâs something messier. More complicated. Something he doesnât have a name for yet and doesnât particularly want one.
So, he shoves it down. Deep, deep down.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he shoots back dryly instead. âYouâre just easier to deal with when youâre not sneaking around.âÂ
Your eyes narrow to a glare, and for a minute, it seems like youâre going to walk away anyway, but then you exhale a deep sigh, shoulders dropping just a little bit.Â
âFine,â you mutter. âBut Iâm not doing this because you told me to.â
Dean scoffs, unimpressed. âYeah, keep telling yourself that, Sabrina.âÂ
And just like that, the three of you stand there â tense, mismatched, and somehow stuck in the same mess whether any of you like it or not.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 19
Ready to storm the comments? I'm so excited to hear your best guesses and theories as to what the hell is going on here with that crazy, emotional, and possibly fake (?) childhood dream đđź (And yes, I did hurt my own heart writing this one, and there might be more in the next parts lol). Also don't ask me how long it took to craft those spells, letter, and ancient legend. I went full LOTR (and the rhyming for those spells is haaard) đ
In other news, how did you like Sabrina and Sam's secret meeting and all the revelations in this part? Of course it's not that easy to trick Dean. Shame on them for trying lmao. How long do you think it will take till their bonding annoys him, though? A minute? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
đ Join the coven on Patreon and read ahead
Main Masterlist || DW Masterlist || Tag List
Series Tag List Pt. 1:
@alwaystiredandconfused @xlynnbbyx @lyarr24 @deans-spinster-witch @blackcherrywhiskey
@jensensswthrt @foxyjwls007 @ladysparkles78 @roseblue373 @zepskies
@agalliasi @yvonneeeee @hobby27 @iamsapphine @globetrotter28
@lori19 @lacilou @suckitands33 @onlyangel-444 @syrma-sensei
@perpetualabsurdity @yoobusgoobus @jessjad @dayhsdreaming @hunter-or-the-hunted
@k-slla @just-levyy @mrsjenniferwinchester @illicithallways @muhahaha303
@ultimatecin73 @nancymcl @leigh70 @brightlilith @samslvrgirl
@xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx @fromcaintodean @barewithme02 @impala67rollingthroughtown @star-yawnznn
@spnaquakindgdom @americanvenom13 @lamentationsofalonelypotato @supernotnatural2005 @stoneyggirl2
@kr804573 @m0e0v0v @youroldfashioned @jassackles @periandernyx




